This is the multi-page printable view of this section. Click here to print.

Return to the regular view of this page.

Rigveda Mandala 04

Rigveda Mandala 04 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Vamadeva and his lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Rbhus, Ashvins, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred fire, divine power, cosmic order, mystical symbolism, spiritual insight, poetic revelation, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 04 is the fourth book of:

the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

Vedic civilization
Hindu religious history
Sanskrit sacred literature
ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

Rigveda
Yajurveda
Samaveda
Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 04 belongs to the important group known as:

the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

hereditary rishi lineages
priestly families
organized oral traditions.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

the sage Vāmadeva
and the Gautama lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 04 became historically important because it preserves:

sophisticated ritual poetry
symbolic religious language
mythological imagery
theological reflection
contemplative insight
sacred oral tradition

within early Indian civilization.

Compared with some earlier mandalas, Mandala 04 is often regarded as:

more symbolically dense
poetically complex
mythologically rich
contemplatively suggestive.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

Agni
Indra
sacred fire
divine craftsmanship
cosmic struggle
ritual power
spiritual aspiration
sacred knowledge.

Some hymns of this mandala also preserve important early examples of:

symbolic and mystical Vedic interpretation

which later influenced:

Upanishadic thought
Vedantic symbolism
contemplative spirituality.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 04 traditionally contains:

58 sūktas
or hymns

composed primarily by:

Vāmadeva Gautama
and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

Agni
Indra

along with references to:

Rbhus
Ashvins
Varuna
Mitra
Vayu
Ushas
Brihaspati
Dyaus
Prithivi
other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

sacrifice
sacred fire
divine strength
cosmic order
ritual offerings
poetic inspiration
prosperity
protection
divine craftsmanship
sacred speech
spiritual aspiration
cosmic struggle

through:

hymns
invocations
praise poetry
symbolic imagery
mythological narratives
contemplative reflection.

Agni appears as:

divine fire
ritual priest
purifier
mediator between humans and gods
symbol of sacred illumination.

Indra is celebrated as:

warrior deity
destroyer of obstacles
protector of cosmic order
source of strength and victory.

The:

Rbhus

receive special attention as:

divine craftsmen
symbols of skill
transformative intelligence
sacred creativity.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

meter
sound
memorization
symbolic composition
ritual recitation.

Textual Structure Overview

Traditional Classification: Shruti
Associated Veda: Rigveda
Textual Category: Samhita
Mandala Number: 04
Approximate Structure: 58 hymns (sūktas)
Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and symbolic ritual poetry
Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, sacrifice, divine power, and sacred symbolism
Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, praise, ritual recitation, and symbolic imagery
Major Focus: Sacred order, divine power, and spiritual insight through ritual and contemplation
Philosophical Goal: Harmony with ṛta, prosperity, sacred knowledge, and spiritual aspiration

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 04 generated extensive:

oral recitation traditions
ritual interpretation
scholastic commentary
symbolic analysis
philosophical reflection

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

pronunciation
ritual application
memorization
meter
grammar
mythology
symbolic theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

Vedic ritual systems
mythological symbolism
liturgical meaning
theological interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 04 because it preserves:

early Indo-European poetic traditions
symbolic religious imagination
ancient ritual systems
sacred oral culture
mythological development
theological reflection

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

mythology
ritual theory
comparative religion
Indo-European symbolism
sacred poetry
historical linguistics.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 04 is:

ritualistic
symbolic
devotional
cosmological
contemplative

The hymns teach that:

cosmic order governs existence
sacred ritual connects humans with divine reality
divine powers sustain harmony and prosperity
sacred speech possesses transformative force
spiritual insight emerges through disciplined ritual and reflection
symbolic understanding deepens awareness of the cosmos

The text investigates:

fire
divine strength
sacrifice
sacred speech
cosmic struggle
craftsmanship
wisdom
ritual power
prosperity

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 04 therefore combines:

ritual spirituality
sacred poetry
mythological imagination
contemplative symbolism

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

Agni and Sacred Fire
Indra and Divine Strength
Sacrifice and Ritual
Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
Sacred Speech and Prayer
Divine Craftsmanship and Rbhus
Mythological Symbolism
Prosperity and Protection
Spiritual Aspiration
Poetic Revelation

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 04 occupies an important place within:

Vedic religion
ritual spirituality
Sanskrit sacred literature
Hindu theological development

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

ritual symbolism
sacred recitation traditions
contemplative interpretation
later theological reflection
mantra traditions
philosophical symbolism.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

Indian spirituality
sacred poetry
ritual culture
oral preservation traditions
symbolic religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

early Vedic priestly traditions
oral transmission systems
ritual cosmology
mythological imagination
sacred linguistic culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 04 is historically important because it preserves:

some of the oldest symbolic ritual poetry in human civilization
foundational systems of Vedic spirituality
ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
early Indo-European mythological concepts
formative layers of Hindu symbolic and contemplative thought

The text contributed significantly to:

Indian spirituality
Vedic ritual culture
Sanskrit literature
contemplative philosophy
intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

Vedic religion
sacred ritual poetry
symbolic spirituality
early Hindu thought
ritual cosmology
classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 04 is:

poetic
symbolic
liturgical
mythological
contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

metrical precision
sacred rhythm
symbolic imagery
oral recitation
poetic complexity

Many teachings are expressed through:

hymns
invocations
mythological symbolism
ritual language
praise poetry
contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

ritual structure
poetic imagination
symbolic theology

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 04 is the fourth book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

Agni
Indra
sacred fire
sacrifice
divine strength
ritual worship
cosmic order
spiritual aspiration

composed by sages connected with the:

Vāmadeva lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

divine powers
sacred rituals
cosmic harmony
symbolic mythology
prayer
prosperity
spiritual insight
relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 04 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most sophisticated collections of sacred ritual poetry, symbolic religious thought, and contemplative Vedic spirituality within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

View:

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/58 (20)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥

oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 4-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ४ ।

त्वां ह्य॑ग्ने॒ सद॒मित्स॑म॒न्यवो॑ दे॒वासो॑ दे॒वम॑र॒तिं न्ये॑रि॒र इति॒ क्रत्वा॑ न्येरि॒रे ।

अम॑र्त्यं यजत॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वा दे॒वमादे॑वं जनत॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ विश्व॒मादे॑वं जनत॒ प्रचे॑तसम् ॥ ४-१-१॥

ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 4 |

tvāṃ hya̭gne̱ sada̱mitsa̭ma̱nyavo̭ de̱vāso̭ de̱vama̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙri̱ra iti̱ kratvā̭ nyeri̱re |

ama̭rtyaṃ yajata̱ martye̱ṣvā de̱vamādḙvaṃ janata̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ viśva̱mādḙvaṃ janata̱ pracḙtasam || 4-1-1||

1 THEE Agni, have the Gods, ever of one accord, sent hither down, a God, appointed messenger, yea, with their wisdom sent thee down.
The Immortal, O thou Holy One, mid mortal men, the God-devoted God, the wise, have they brought forth, brought forth the omnipresent God-devoted Sage.

RV 4-1-2

स भ्रात॑रं॒ वरु॑णमग्न॒ आ व॑वृत्स्व दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ सुम॒ती य॒ज्ञव॑नसं॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ य॒ज्ञव॑नसम् ।

ऋ॒तावा॑नमादि॒त्यं च॑र्षणी॒धृतं॒ राजा॑नं चर्षणी॒धृत॑म् ॥ ४-१-२॥

sa bhrāta̭ra̱ṃ varṷṇamagna̱ ā va̭vṛtsva de̱vā~ acchā̭ suma̱tī ya̱jñava̭nasa̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ ya̱jñava̭nasam |

ṛ̱tāvā̭namādi̱tyaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱dhṛta̱ṃ rājā̭naṃ carṣaṇī̱dhṛta̭m || 4-1-2||

2 As such, O Agni, bring with favour to the Gods thy Brother Varuṇa who loveth sacrifice,
True to the Law, the Āditya who supporteth men, the King, supporter of mankind.

RV 4-1-3

सखे॒ सखा॑यम॒भ्या व॑वृत्स्वा॒शुं न च॒क्रं रथ्ये॑व॒ रंह्या॒स्मभ्यं॑ दस्म॒ रंह्या॑ ।

अग्ने॑ मृळी॒कं वरु॑णे॒ सचा॑ विदो म॒रुत्सु॑ वि॒श्वभा॑नुषु ।

तो॒काय॑ तु॒जे शु॑शुचान॒ शं कृ॑ध्य॒स्मभ्यं॑ दस्म॒ शं कृ॑धि ॥ ४-१-३॥

sakhe̱ sakhā̭yama̱bhyā va̭vṛtsvā̱śuṃ na ca̱kraṃ rathyḙva̱ raṃhyā̱smabhya̭ṃ dasma̱ raṃhyā̭ |

agnḙ mṛḻī̱kaṃ varṷṇe̱ sacā̭ vido ma̱rutsṷ vi̱śvabhā̭nuṣu |

to̱kāya̭ tu̱je śṷśucāna̱ śaṃ kṛ̭dhya̱smabhya̭ṃ dasma̱ śaṃ kṛ̭dhi || 4-1-3||

3 Do thou, O Friend, turn hither him who is our Friend, swift as a wheel, like two car-steeds in rapid course, Wondrous! to us in rapid course.
O Agni, find thou grace for us with Varuṇa, with Maruts who illumine all.
Bless us, thou Radiant One, for seed and progeny, yea, bless us, O thou Wondrous God.

RV 4-1-4

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने॒ वरु॑णस्य वि॒द्वान्दे॒वस्य॒ हेळोऽव॑ यासिसीष्ठाः ।

यजि॑ष्ठो॒ वह्नि॑तमः॒ शोशु॑चानो॒ विश्वा॒ द्वेषां॑सि॒ प्र मु॑मुग्ध्य॒स्मत् ॥ ४-१-४॥

tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ varṷṇasya vi̱dvānde̱vasya̱ heḻo'va̭ yāsisīṣṭhāḥ |

yaji̭ṣṭho̱ vahni̭tama̱ḥ śośṷcāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi̱ pra mṷmugdhya̱smat || 4-1-4||

4 Do thou who knowest Varuṇa, O Agni, put far away from us the God's displeasure.
Best Sacrificer, brightest One, refulgent remove thou far from us all those who hate us.

RV 4-1-5

स त्वं नो॑ अग्नेऽव॒मो भ॑वो॒ती नेदि॑ष्ठो अ॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।

अव॑ यक्ष्व नो॒ वरु॑णं॒ ररा॑णो वी॒हि मृ॑ळी॒कं सु॒हवो॑ न एधि ॥ ४-१-५॥

sa tvaṃ no̭ agne'va̱mo bha̭vo̱tī nedi̭ṣṭho a̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |

ava̭ yakṣva no̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ rarā̭ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̭ḻī̱kaṃ su̱havo̭ na edhi || 4-1-5||

5 Be thou, O Agni, nearest us with succour, our closest Friend while now this Morn is breaking.
Reconcile to us Varuṇa, be bounteous enjoy the gracious juice; be swift to hear us.

RV 4-1-6

अ॒स्य श्रेष्ठा॑ सु॒भग॑स्य सं॒दृग्दे॒वस्य॑ चि॒त्रत॑मा॒ मर्त्ये॑षु ।

शुचि॑ घृ॒तं न त॒प्तमघ्न्या॑याः स्पा॒र्हा दे॒वस्य॑ मं॒हने॑व धे॒नोः ॥ ४-१-६॥

a̱sya śreṣṭhā̭ su̱bhaga̭sya sa̱ṃdṛgde̱vasya̭ ci̱trata̭mā̱ martyḙṣu |

śuci̭ ghṛ̱taṃ na ta̱ptamaghnyā̭yāḥ spā̱rhā de̱vasya̭ ma̱ṃhanḙva dhe̱noḥ || 4-1-6||

6 Excellent is the glance, of brightest splendour, which the auspicious God bestows on mortals-
The God's glance, longed-for even as the butter, pure, heated, of the cow, the milch-cow's bounty.

RV 4-1-7

त्रिर॑स्य॒ ता प॑र॒मा स॑न्ति स॒त्या स्पा॒र्हा दे॒वस्य॒ जनि॑मान्य॒ग्नेः ।

अ॒न॒न्ते अ॒न्तः परि॑वीत॒ आगा॒च्छुचिः॑ शु॒क्रो अ॒र्यो रोरु॑चानः ॥ ४-१-७॥

trira̭sya̱ tā pa̭ra̱mā sa̭nti sa̱tyā spā̱rhā de̱vasya̱ jani̭mānya̱gneḥ |

a̱na̱nte a̱ntaḥ pari̭vīta̱ āgā̱cchuci̭ḥ śu̱kro a̱ryo rorṷcānaḥ || 4-1-7||

7 Three are those births, the true, the most exalted, eagerly longed-for, of the God, of Agni.
He came invested in the boundless region, pure, radiant, friendly, mightily resplendent.

RV 4-1-8

स दू॒तो विश्वेद॒भि व॑ष्टि॒ सद्मा॒ होता॒ हिर॑ण्यरथो॒ रंसु॑जिह्वः ।

रो॒हिद॑श्वो वपु॒ष्यो॑ वि॒भावा॒ सदा॑ र॒ण्वः पि॑तु॒मती॑व सं॒सत् ॥ ४-१-८॥

sa dū̱to viśveda̱bhi va̭ṣṭi̱ sadmā̱ hotā̱ hira̭ṇyaratho̱ raṃsṷjihvaḥ |

ro̱hida̭śvo vapu̱ṣyo̭ vi̱bhāvā̱ sadā̭ ra̱ṇvaḥ pi̭tu̱matī̭va sa̱ṃsat || 4-1-8||

8 This envoy joyeth in all seats of worship, borne on his golden car, sweet-tongued Invoker:-
Lovely to look on, with red steeds, effulgent, like a feast rich in food, joyous for ever.

RV 4-1-9

स चे॑तय॒न्मनु॑षो य॒ज्ञब॑न्धुः॒ प्र तं म॒ह्या र॑श॒नया॑ नयन्ति ।

स क्षे॑त्यस्य॒ दुर्या॑सु॒ साध॑न्दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य सधनि॒त्वमा॑प ॥ ४-१-९॥

sa cḙtaya̱nmanṷṣo ya̱jñaba̭ndhu̱ḥ pra taṃ ma̱hyā ra̭śa̱nayā̭ nayanti |

sa kṣḙtyasya̱ duryā̭su̱ sādha̭nde̱vo marta̭sya sadhani̱tvamā̭pa || 4-1-9||

9 Allied by worship, let him give man knowledge:- by an extended cord they lead him onward.
He stays, effectual in this mortal's dwelling, and the God wins a share in his possessions.

RV 4-1-10

स तू नो॑ अ॒ग्निर्न॑यतु प्रजा॒नन्नच्छा॒ रत्नं॑ दे॒वभ॑क्तं॒ यद॑स्य ।

धि॒या यद्विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ अकृ॑ण्व॒न्द्यौष्पि॒ता ज॑नि॒ता स॒त्यमु॑क्षन् ॥ ४-१-१०॥

sa tū no̭ a̱gnirna̭yatu prajā̱nannacchā̱ ratna̭ṃ de̱vabha̭kta̱ṃ yada̭sya |

dhi̱yā yadviśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ akṛ̭ṇva̱ndyauṣpi̱tā ja̭ni̱tā sa̱tyamṷkṣan || 4-1-10||

10 Let Agni -for he knows the way- conduct us to all that he enjoys of God-sent riches,
What all the Immortals have prepared with wisdom, Dyaus, Sire, Begetter, raining down true blessings.

RV 4-1-11

स जा॑यत प्रथ॒मः प॒स्त्या॑सु म॒हो बु॒ध्ने रज॑सो अ॒स्य योनौ॑ ।

अ॒पाद॑शी॒र्षा गु॒हमा॑नो॒ अन्ता॒योयु॑वानो वृष॒भस्य॑ नी॒ळे ॥ ४-१-११॥

sa jā̭yata pratha̱maḥ pa̱styā̭su ma̱ho bu̱dhne raja̭so a̱sya yonaṷ |

a̱pāda̭śī̱rṣā gu̱hamā̭no̱ antā̱yoyṷvāno vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ nī̱ḻe || 4-1-11||

11 In houses first he sprang into existence, at great heaven's base, and in this region's bosom;
Footless and headless, both his ends concealing, in his Bull's lair drawing himself together.

RV 4-1-12

प्र शर्ध॑ आर्त प्रथ॒मं वि॑प॒न्याँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॑ वृष॒भस्य॑ नी॒ळे ।

स्पा॒र्हो युवा॑ वपु॒ष्यो॑ वि॒भावा॑ स॒प्त प्रि॒यासो॑ऽजनयन्त॒ वृष्णे॑ ॥ ४-१-१२॥

pra śardha̭ ārta pratha̱maṃ vi̭pa̱nyā~ ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭ vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ nī̱ḻe |

spā̱rho yuvā̭ vapu̱ṣyo̭ vi̱bhāvā̭ sa̱pta pri̱yāso̭'janayanta̱ vṛṣṇḙ || 4-1-12||

12 Wondrously first he rose aloft, defiant, in the Bull's lair, the homeof holy Order,
Longed-for, young, beautiful, and far-resplendent:- and sevendear frieuds sprang up unto the Mighty.

RV 4-1-13

अ॒स्माक॒मत्र॑ पि॒तरो॑ मनु॒ष्या॑ अ॒भि प्र से॑दुरृ॒तमा॑शुषा॒णाः ।

अश्म॑व्रजाः सु॒दुघा॑ व॒व्रे अ॒न्तरुदु॒स्रा आ॑जन्नु॒षसो॑ हुवा॒नाः ॥ ४-१-१३॥

a̱smāka̱matra̭ pi̱taro̭ manu̱ṣyā̭ a̱bhi pra sḙdurṛ̱tamā̭śuṣā̱ṇāḥ |

aśma̭vrajāḥ su̱dughā̭ va̱vre a̱ntarudu̱srā ā̭jannu̱ṣaso̭ huvā̱nāḥ || 4-1-13||

13 Here did our human fathers take their places, fain to fulfil the sacred Law of worship.
Forth drave they, with loud call, Dawn's teeming Milch-kine bid in the mountainstable, in the cavern.

RV 4-1-14

ते म॑र्मृजत ददृ॒वांसो॒ अद्रिं॒ तदे॑षाम॒न्ये अ॒भितो॒ वि वो॑चन् ।

प॒श्वय॑न्त्रासो अ॒भि का॒रम॑र्चन्वि॒दन्त॒ ज्योति॑श्चकृ॒पन्त॑ धी॒भिः ॥ ४-१-१४॥

te ma̭rmṛjata dadṛ̱vāṃso̱ adri̱ṃ tadḙṣāma̱nye a̱bhito̱ vi vo̭can |

pa̱śvaya̭ntrāso a̱bhi kā̱rama̭rcanvi̱danta̱ jyoti̭ścakṛ̱panta̭ dhī̱bhiḥ || 4-1-14||

14 Splendid were they when they had rent the mountain:- others, around, shall tell forth this their exploit.
They sang their song, prepared to free the cattle:- they found the light; with holy hymns they worshipped.

RV 4-1-15

ते ग॑व्य॒ता मन॑सा दृ॒ध्रमु॒ब्धं गा ये॑मा॒नं परि॒ षन्त॒मद्रि॑म् ।

दृ॒ळ्हं नरो॒ वच॑सा॒ दैव्ये॑न व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रुः ॥ ४-१-१५॥

te ga̭vya̱tā mana̭sā dṛ̱dhramu̱bdhaṃ gā yḙmā̱naṃ pari̱ ṣanta̱madri̭m |

dṛ̱ḻhaṃ naro̱ vaca̭sā̱ daivyḙna vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vruḥ || 4-1-15||

15 Eager, with thought intent upon the booty, the men with their celestial speech threw open,
The solid mountain firm, compact, enclosing, confining Cows, the stable full of cattle.

RV 4-1-16

ते म॑न्वत प्रथ॒मं नाम॑ धे॒नोस्त्रिः स॒प्त मा॒तुः प॑र॒माणि॑ विन्दन् ।

तज्जा॑न॒तीर॒भ्य॑नूषत॒ व्रा आ॒विर्भु॑वदरु॒णीर्य॒शसा॒ गोः ॥ ४-१-१६॥

te ma̭nvata pratha̱maṃ nāma̭ dhe̱nostriḥ sa̱pta mā̱tuḥ pa̭ra̱māṇi̭ vindan |

tajjā̭na̱tīra̱bhya̭nūṣata̱ vrā ā̱virbhṷvadaru̱ṇīrya̱śasā̱ goḥ || 4-1-16||

16 The Milch-cow's earliest name they comprehended:- they found the Mother's thrice-seven noblest titles.
This the bands knew, and sent forth acclamation:-with the Bull's sheen the Red One was apparent.

RV 4-1-17

नेश॒त्तमो॒ दुधि॑तं॒ रोच॑त॒ द्यौरुद्दे॒व्या उ॒षसो॑ भा॒नुर॑र्त ।

आ सूर्यो॑ बृह॒तस्ति॑ष्ठ॒दज्रा॑ँ ऋ॒जु मर्ते॑षु वृजि॒ना च॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ ४-१-१७॥

neśa̱ttamo̱ dudhi̭ta̱ṃ roca̭ta̱ dyaurudde̱vyā u̱ṣaso̭ bhā̱nura̭rta |

ā sūryo̭ bṛha̱tasti̭ṣṭha̱dajrā̭~ ṛ̱ju martḙṣu vṛji̱nā ca̱ paśya̭n || 4-1-17||

17 The turbid darkness fled, the heaven was sp, endid! up rose the bright beam of celestial Morning.
Sūrya ascended to the wide expanses, beholding deeds of men both good and evil.

RV 4-1-18

आदित्प॒श्चा बु॑बुधा॒ना व्य॑ख्य॒न्नादिद्रत्नं॑ धारयन्त॒ द्युभ॑क्तम् ।

विश्वे॒ विश्वा॑सु॒ दुर्या॑सु दे॒वा मित्र॑ धि॒ये व॑रुण स॒त्यम॑स्तु ॥ ४-१-१८॥

āditpa̱ścā bṷbudhā̱nā vya̭khya̱nnādidratna̭ṃ dhārayanta̱ dyubha̭ktam |

viśve̱ viśvā̭su̱ duryā̭su de̱vā mitra̭ dhi̱ye va̭ruṇa sa̱tyama̭stu || 4-1-18||

18 Then, afterwards they looked around, awakened, when first they held that Heaven allotted treasure.
Now all the Gods abide in all their dwellings. Varuṇa, Mitra, be the prayer effective.

RV 4-1-19

अच्छा॑ वोचेय शुशुचा॒नम॒ग्निं होता॑रं वि॒श्वभ॑रसं॒ यजि॑ष्ठम् ।

शुच्यूधो॑ अतृण॒न्न गवा॒मन्धो॒ न पू॒तं परि॑षिक्तमं॒शोः ॥ ४-१-१९॥

acchā̭ voceya śuśucā̱nama̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvabha̭rasa̱ṃ yaji̭ṣṭham |

śucyūdho̭ atṛṇa̱nna gavā̱mandho̱ na pū̱taṃ pari̭ṣiktama̱ṃśoḥ || 4-1-19||

19 I will call hither brightly-beaming Agni, the Herald, all-supporting, best at worship.
He hath disclosed, like the milch cows' pure udder, the Sorria's juice when cleansed and poured from beakers.

RV 4-1-20

विश्वे॑षा॒मदि॑तिर्य॒ज्ञिया॑नां॒ विश्वे॑षा॒मति॑थि॒र्मानु॑षाणाम् ।

अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वाना॒मव॑ आवृणा॒नः सु॑मृळी॒को भ॑वतु जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ४-१-२०॥

viśvḙṣā̱madi̭tirya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ viśvḙṣā̱mati̭thi̱rmānṷṣāṇām |

a̱gnirde̱vānā̱mava̭ āvṛṇā̱naḥ sṷmṛḻī̱ko bha̭vatu jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 4-1-20||

20 The freest God of all who should be worshipped, the guest who is received in all men's houses,
Agni who hath secured the Gods’ high favour,—may he be gracious, to us Jātavedas.

Sukta: 2/58 (20)

RV 4-2-1

यो मर्त्ये॑ष्व॒मृत॑ ऋ॒तावा॑ दे॒वो दे॒वेष्व॑र॒तिर्नि॒धायि॑ ।

होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो म॒ह्ना शु॒चध्यै॑ ह॒व्यैर॒ग्निर्मनु॑ष ईर॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ४-२-१॥

yo martyḙṣva̱mṛta̭ ṛ̱tāvā̭ de̱vo de̱veṣva̭ra̱tirni̱dhāyi̭ |

hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho ma̱hnā śu̱cadhyai̭ ha̱vyaira̱gnirmanṷṣa īra̱yadhyai̭ || 4-2-1||

1. THE, Faithful One, Immortal among mortals, a God among the Gods, appointed envoy,
Priest, best at worship, must shine forth in glory . Agni shall be raised high with man's oblations.

RV 4-2-2

इ॒ह त्वं सू॑नो सहसो नो अ॒द्य जा॒तो जा॒ताँ उ॒भया॑ँ अ॒न्तर॑ग्ने ।

दू॒त ई॑यसे युयुजा॒न ऋ॑ष्व ऋजुमु॒ष्कान्वृष॑णः शु॒क्राँश्च॑ ॥ ४-२-२॥

i̱ha tvaṃ sṷ̄no sahaso no a̱dya jā̱to jā̱tā~ u̱bhayā̭~ a̱ntara̭gne |

dū̱ta ī̭yase yuyujā̱na ṛ̭ṣva ṛjumu̱ṣkānvṛṣa̭ṇaḥ śu̱krā~śca̭ || 4-2-2||

2 Born for us here this day, O Son of Vigour, between both races of born beings, Agni,
Thou farest as an envoy, having harnessed, Sublime One! thy strong-muscled radiant stallions.

RV 4-2-3

अत्या॑ वृध॒स्नू रोहि॑ता घृ॒तस्नू॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ मन्ये॒ मन॑सा॒ जवि॑ष्ठा ।

अ॒न्तरी॑यसे अरु॒षा यु॑जा॒नो यु॒ष्माँश्च॑ दे॒वान्विश॒ आ च॒ मर्ता॑न् ॥ ४-२-३॥

atyā̭ vṛdha̱snū rohi̭tā ghṛ̱tasnṷ̄ ṛ̱tasya̭ manye̱ mana̭sā̱ javi̭ṣṭhā |

a̱ntarī̭yase aru̱ṣā yṷjā̱no yu̱ṣmā~śca̭ de̱vānviśa̱ ā ca̱ martā̭n || 4-2-3||

3 I laud the ruddy steeds who pour down blessing, dropping oil, flectest through the thoualit of Order.
Yoking red horses to and fro thou goest between you Deities and mortal races.

RV 4-2-4

अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रमे॑षा॒मिन्द्रा॒विष्णू॑ म॒रुतो॑ अ॒श्विनो॒त ।

स्वश्वो॑ अग्ने सु॒रथः॑ सु॒राधा॒ एदु॑ वह सुह॒विषे॒ जना॑य ॥ ४-२-४॥

a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ mi̱tramḙṣā̱mindrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ ma̱ruto̭ a̱śvino̱ta |

svaśvo̭ agne su̱ratha̭ḥ su̱rādhā̱ edṷ vaha suha̱viṣe̱ janā̭ya || 4-2-4||

4 Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, and Indra with Viṣṇu, of the Gods, Maruts and Aśvins-
These, Agni, with good car and steeds, bring hither, most bountiful, to folk with fair oblations.

RV 4-2-5

गोमा॑ँ अ॒ग्नेऽवि॑माँ अ॒श्वी य॒ज्ञो नृ॒वत्स॑खा॒ सद॒मिद॑प्रमृ॒ष्यः ।

इळा॑वाँ ए॒षो अ॑सुर प्र॒जावा॑न्दी॒र्घो र॒यिः पृ॑थुबु॒ध्नः स॒भावा॑न् ॥ ४-२-५॥

gomā̭~ a̱gne'vi̭mā~ a̱śvī ya̱jño nṛ̱vatsa̭khā̱ sada̱mida̭pramṛ̱ṣyaḥ |

iḻā̭vā~ e̱ṣo a̭sura pra̱jāvā̭ndī̱rgho ra̱yiḥ pṛ̭thubu̱dhnaḥ sa̱bhāvā̭n || 4-2-5||

5 Agni, be this our sacrifice eternal, with brave friends, rich in kine and sheep and horses,
Rich, Asura! in sacred food and children, in full assembly, wealth broad-based and during.

RV 4-2-6

यस्त॑ इ॒ध्मं ज॒भर॑त्सिष्विदा॒नो मू॒र्धानं॑ वा त॒तप॑ते त्वा॒या ।

भुव॒स्तस्य॒ स्वत॑वाँः पा॒युर॑ग्ने॒ विश्व॑स्मात्सीमघाय॒त उ॑रुष्य ॥ ४-२-६॥

yasta̭ i̱dhmaṃ ja̱bhara̭tsiṣvidā̱no mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ vā ta̱tapa̭te tvā̱yā |

bhuva̱stasya̱ svata̭vā~ḥ pā̱yura̭gne̱ viśva̭smātsīmaghāya̱ta ṷruṣya || 4-2-6||

6 The man who, sweating, brings for thee the fuel, and makes his head to ache, thy faithful servant,—
Agni, to him be a self-strong Protector guard him from all who seek to do him mischief.

RV 4-2-7

यस्ते॒ भरा॒दन्नि॑यते चि॒दन्नं॑ नि॒शिष॑न्म॒न्द्रमति॑थिमु॒दीर॑त् ।

आ दे॑व॒युरि॒नध॑ते दुरो॒णे तस्मि॑न्र॒यिर्ध्रु॒वो अ॑स्तु॒ दास्वा॑न् ॥ ४-२-७॥

yaste̱ bharā̱danni̭yate ci̱danna̭ṃ ni̱śiṣa̭nma̱ndramati̭thimu̱dīra̭t |

ā dḙva̱yuri̱nadha̭te duro̱ṇe tasmi̭nra̱yirdhru̱vo a̭stu̱ dāsvā̭n || 4-2-7||

7 Who brings thee food, though thou hast food in plenty, welcomes his cheerful guest and speeds him onward,
Who kindles thee devoutly in his dwelling,to him be wealth secure and freely giving.

RV 4-2-8

यस्त्वा॑ दो॒षा य उ॒षसि॑ प्र॒शंसा॑त्प्रि॒यं वा॑ त्वा कृ॒णव॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।

अश्वो॒ न स्वे दम॒ आ हे॒म्यावा॒न्तमंह॑सः पीपरो दा॒श्वांस॑म् ॥ ४-२-८॥

yastvā̭ do̱ṣā ya u̱ṣasi̭ pra̱śaṃsā̭tpri̱yaṃ vā̭ tvā kṛ̱ṇava̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n |

aśvo̱ na sve dama̱ ā he̱myāvā̱ntamaṃha̭saḥ pīparo dā̱śvāṃsa̭m || 4-2-8||

8 Whoso sings praise to thee at eve or morning, and, with oblation, doth the thing thou lovest,—
In his own home, even as a goId-girt courser, rescue him from distress, the bounteous giver.

RV 4-2-9

यस्तुभ्य॑मग्ने अ॒मृता॑य॒ दाश॒द्दुव॒स्त्वे कृ॒णव॑ते य॒तस्रु॑क् ।

न स रा॒या श॑शमा॒नो वि यो॑ष॒न्नैन॒मंहः॒ परि॑ वरदघा॒योः ॥ ४-२-९॥

yastubhya̭magne a̱mṛtā̭ya̱ dāśa̱dduva̱stve kṛ̱ṇava̭te ya̱tasrṷk |

na sa rā̱yā śa̭śamā̱no vi yo̭ṣa̱nnaina̱maṃha̱ḥ pari̭ varadaghā̱yoḥ || 4-2-9||

9 Whoso brings gifts to thee Immortal, Agni, and doth thee service with uplifted ladle,—
Let him not, sorely toiling, lose his riches; let not the sinner's wickedness enclose him.

RV 4-2-10

यस्य॒ त्वम॑ग्ने अध्व॒रं जुजो॑षो दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य॒ सुधि॑तं॒ ररा॑णः ।

प्री॒तेद॑स॒द्धोत्रा॒ सा य॑वि॒ष्ठासा॑म॒ यस्य॑ विध॒तो वृ॒धासः॑ ॥ ४-२-१०॥

yasya̱ tvama̭gne adhva̱raṃ jujo̭ṣo de̱vo marta̭sya̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ rarā̭ṇaḥ |

prī̱teda̭sa̱ddhotrā̱ sā ya̭vi̱ṣṭhāsā̭ma̱ yasya̭ vidha̱to vṛ̱dhāsa̭ḥ || 4-2-10||

10 Whose well-wrought worship thou acceptest, Agni, thou God a mortal's gift, thou liberal Giver,—
Dear be his sacrifice to thee, Most Youthful! and may we strengthen him when he adores thee.

RV 4-2-11

चित्ति॒मचि॑त्तिं चिनव॒द्वि वि॒द्वान्पृ॒ष्ठेव॑ वी॒ता वृ॑जि॒ना च॒ मर्ता॑न् ।

रा॒ये च॑ नः स्वप॒त्याय॑ देव॒ दितिं॑ च॒ रास्वादि॑तिमुरुष्य ॥ ४-२-११॥

citti̱maci̭ttiṃ cinava̱dvi vi̱dvānpṛ̱ṣṭheva̭ vī̱tā vṛ̭ji̱nā ca̱ martā̭n |

rā̱ye ca̭ naḥ svapa̱tyāya̭ deva̱ diti̭ṃ ca̱ rāsvādi̭timuruṣya || 4-2-11||

11 May he who knows distinguish sense and folly of men, like straight and crooked backs of horses.
Lead us, O God, to wealth and noble offspring:- keep penury afar and grant us plenty.

RV 4-2-12

क॒विं श॑शासुः क॒वयोऽद॑ब्धा निधा॒रय॑न्तो॒ दुर्या॑स्वा॒योः ।

अत॒स्त्वं दृश्या॑ँ अग्न ए॒तान्प॒ड्भिः प॑श्ये॒रद्भु॑ताँ अ॒र्य एवैः॑ ॥ ४-२-१२॥

ka̱viṃ śa̭śāsuḥ ka̱vayo'da̭bdhā nidhā̱raya̭nto̱ duryā̭svā̱yoḥ |

ata̱stvaṃ dṛśyā̭~ agna e̱tānpa̱ḍbhiḥ pa̭śye̱radbhṷtā~ a̱rya evai̭ḥ || 4-2-12||

12 This Sage the Sages, ne’er deceived, commanded, setting him down in dwellings of the living.
Hence mayst thou, friendly God, with rapid footsteps behold the Gods, wonderful, fair to look on.

RV 4-2-13

त्वम॑ग्ने वा॒घते॑ सु॒प्रणी॑तिः सु॒तसो॑माय विध॒ते य॑विष्ठ ।

रत्नं॑ भर शशमा॒नाय॑ घृष्वे पृ॒थु श्च॒न्द्रमव॑से चर्षणि॒प्राः ॥ ४-२-१३॥

tvama̭gne vā̱ghatḙ su̱praṇī̭tiḥ su̱taso̭māya vidha̱te ya̭viṣṭha |

ratna̭ṃ bhara śaśamā̱nāya̭ ghṛṣve pṛ̱thu śca̱ndramava̭se carṣaṇi̱prāḥ || 4-2-13||

13 Good guidance hast thou for the priest, O Agni, who, Youngest God! with outpoured Soma serves thee.
Ruler of men, thou joyous God, bring treasure splendid and plentiful to aid the toiler.

RV 4-2-14

अधा॑ ह॒ यद्व॒यम॑ग्ने त्वा॒या प॒ड्भिर्हस्ते॑भिश्चकृ॒मा त॒नूभिः॑ ।

रथं॒ न क्रन्तो॒ अप॑सा भु॒रिजो॑रृ॒तं ये॑मुः सु॒ध्य॑ आशुषा॒णाः ॥ ४-२-१४॥

adhā̭ ha̱ yadva̱yama̭gne tvā̱yā pa̱ḍbhirhastḙbhiścakṛ̱mā ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ |

ratha̱ṃ na kranto̱ apa̭sā bhu̱rijo̭rṛ̱taṃ yḙmuḥ su̱dhya̭ āśuṣā̱ṇāḥ || 4-2-14||

14 Now all that we, thy faithful servants, Agni, have done with feet, with hands, and with our bodies,
The wise, with toil, the holy rite have guided, as those who frame a car with manual cunning.

RV 4-2-15

अधा॑ मा॒तुरु॒षसः॑ स॒प्त विप्रा॒ जाये॑महि प्रथ॒मा वे॒धसो॒ नॄन् ।

दि॒वस्पु॒त्रा अङ्गि॑रसो भवे॒माद्रिं॑ रुजेम ध॒निनं॑ शु॒चन्तः॑ ॥ ४-२-१५॥

adhā̭ mā̱turu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sa̱pta viprā̱ jāyḙmahi pratha̱mā ve̱dhaso̱ nṝn |

di̱vaspu̱trā aṅgi̭raso bhave̱mādri̭ṃ rujema dha̱nina̭ṃ śu̱canta̭ḥ || 4-2-15||

15 May we, seven sages first in rank, engender, from Dawn the Mother, men to be ordainers.
May we, Aṅgirases, be sons of Heaven, and, radiant, burst the wealth-containing mountain.

RV 4-2-16

अधा॒ यथा॑ नः पि॒तरः॒ परा॑सः प्र॒त्नासो॑ अग्न ऋ॒तमा॑शुषा॒णाः ।

शुचीद॑य॒न्दीधि॑तिमुक्थ॒शासः॒ क्षामा॑ भि॒न्दन्तो॑ अरु॒णीरप॑ व्रन् ॥ ४-२-१६॥

adhā̱ yathā̭ naḥ pi̱tara̱ḥ parā̭saḥ pra̱tnāso̭ agna ṛ̱tamā̭śuṣā̱ṇāḥ |

śucīda̭ya̱ndīdhi̭timuktha̱śāsa̱ḥ kṣāmā̭ bhi̱ndanto̭ aru̱ṇīrapa̭ vran || 4-2-16||

16 As in the days of old our ancient Fathers, speeding the work of holy worship, Agni,
Sought pure light and devotion, singing praises; they cleft the ground and made red Dawns apparent.

RV 4-2-17

सु॒कर्मा॑णः सु॒रुचो॑ देव॒यन्तोऽयो॒ न दे॒वा जनि॑मा॒ धम॑न्तः ।

शु॒चन्तो॑ अ॒ग्निं व॑वृ॒धन्त॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒र्वं गव्यं॑ परि॒षद॑न्तो अग्मन् ॥ ४-२-१७॥

su̱karmā̭ṇaḥ su̱ruco̭ deva̱yanto'yo̱ na de̱vā jani̭mā̱ dhama̭ntaḥ |

śu̱canto̭ a̱gniṃ va̭vṛ̱dhanta̱ indra̭mū̱rvaṃ gavya̭ṃ pari̱ṣada̭nto agman || 4-2-17||

17 Gods, doing holy acts, devout, resplendent, smelting like ore their human generations.
Enkindling Agni and exalting Indra, they came encompassing the stall of cattle.

RV 4-2-18

आ यू॒थेव॑ क्षु॒मति॑ प॒श्वो अ॑ख्यद्दे॒वानां॒ यज्जनि॒मान्त्यु॑ग्र ।

मर्ता॑नां चिदु॒र्वशी॑रकृप्रन्वृ॒धे चि॑द॒र्य उप॑रस्या॒योः ॥ ४-२-१८॥

ā yū̱theva̭ kṣu̱mati̭ pa̱śvo a̭khyadde̱vānā̱ṃ yajjani̱māntyṷgra |

martā̭nāṃ cidu̱rvaśī̭rakṛpranvṛ̱dhe ci̭da̱rya upa̭rasyā̱yoḥ || 4-2-18||

18 Strong One! he marked them-and the Gods before them-like herds of cattle in a foodful pasture.
There they moaned forth their strong desire for mortals, to aid the True, the nearest One, the Living.

RV 4-2-19

अक॑र्म ते॒ स्वप॑सो अभूम ऋ॒तम॑वस्रन्नु॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।

अनू॑नम॒ग्निं पु॑रु॒धा सु॑श्च॒न्द्रं दे॒वस्य॒ मर्मृ॑जत॒श्चारु॒ चक्षुः॑ ॥ ४-२-१९॥

aka̭rma te̱ svapa̭so abhūma ṛ̱tama̭vasrannu̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |

anṷ̄nama̱gniṃ pṷru̱dhā sṷśca̱ndraṃ de̱vasya̱ marmṛ̭jata̱ścāru̱ cakṣṷḥ || 4-2-19||

19 We have worked for thee, we have laboured nobly-bright Dawns have shed their light upon our worship-
Adding a beauty to the perfect Agni, and the God's beauteous eye that shines for ever.

RV 4-2-20

ए॒ता ते॑ अग्न उ॒चथा॑नि वे॒धोऽवो॑चाम क॒वये॒ ता जु॑षस्व ।

उच्छो॑चस्व कृणु॒हि वस्य॑सो नो म॒हो रा॒यः पु॑रुवार॒ प्र य॑न्धि ॥ ४-२-२०॥

e̱tā tḙ agna u̱cathā̭ni ve̱dho'vo̭cāma ka̱vaye̱ tā jṷṣasva |

uccho̭casva kṛṇu̱hi vasya̭so no ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ pṷruvāra̱ pra ya̭ndhi || 4-2-20||

20 Agni, Disposer, we have sung these praises to thee the Wise:- do thou accept them gladly.
Blaze up on high and ever make us richer. Give us great wealth, O thou whose boons are many.

Sukta: 3/58 (16)

RV 4-3-1

आ वो॒ राजा॑नमध्व॒रस्य॑ रु॒द्रं होता॑रं सत्य॒यजं॒ रोद॑स्योः ।

अ॒ग्निं पु॒रा त॑नयि॒त्नोर॒चित्ता॒द्धिर॑ण्यरूप॒मव॑से कृणुध्वम् ॥ ४-३-१॥

ā vo̱ rājā̭namadhva̱rasya̭ ru̱draṃ hotā̭raṃ satya̱yaja̱ṃ roda̭syoḥ |

a̱gniṃ pu̱rā ta̭nayi̱tnora̱cittā̱ddhira̭ṇyarūpa̱mava̭se kṛṇudhvam || 4-3-1||

1. WIN, to assist you, Rudra, Lord of worship, Priest of both worlds, effectual
Sacrificer,
Agni, invested with his golden colours, before the thunder strike and lay you senseless.

RV 4-3-2

अ॒यं योनि॑श्चकृ॒मा यं व॒यं ते॑ जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासाः॑ ।

अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नः परि॑वीतो॒ नि षी॑दे॒मा उ॑ ते स्वपाक प्रती॒चीः ॥ ४-३-२॥

a̱yaṃ yoni̭ścakṛ̱mā yaṃ va̱yaṃ tḙ jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ḥ |

a̱rvā̱cī̱naḥ pari̭vīto̱ ni ṣī̭de̱mā ṷ te svapāka pratī̱cīḥ || 4-3-2||

2 This shrine have we made ready for thy coming, as the fond dame attires her for her husband.
Performer of good work, sit down before us, invested while these flames incline to meet thee.

RV 4-3-3

आ॒श‍ृ॒ण्व॒ते अदृ॑पिताय॒ मन्म॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑से सुमृळी॒काय॑ वेधः ।

दे॒वाय॑ श॒स्तिम॒मृता॑य शंस॒ ग्रावे॑व॒ सोता॑ मधु॒षुद्यमी॒ळे ॥ ४-३-३॥

ā̱śa‍ṛ̱ṇva̱te adṛ̭pitāya̱ manma̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭se sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ vedhaḥ |

de̱vāya̭ śa̱stima̱mṛtā̭ya śaṃsa̱ grāvḙva̱ sotā̭ madhu̱ṣudyamī̱ḻe || 4-3-3||

3 A hymn, O Priest, to him who hears, the gentle, to him who looks on men, exceeding gracious,
A song of praise sing to the God Immortal, whom the stone, presser of the sweet juice, worships.

RV 4-3-4

त्वं चि॑न्नः॒ शम्या॑ अग्ने अ॒स्या ऋ॒तस्य॑ बोध्यृतचित्स्वा॒धीः ।

क॒दा त॑ उ॒क्था स॑ध॒माद्या॑नि क॒दा भ॑वन्ति स॒ख्या गृ॒हे ते॑ ॥ ४-३-४॥

tvaṃ ci̭nna̱ḥ śamyā̭ agne a̱syā ṛ̱tasya̭ bodhyṛtacitsvā̱dhīḥ |

ka̱dā ta̭ u̱kthā sa̭dha̱mādyā̭ni ka̱dā bha̭vanti sa̱khyā gṛ̱he tḙ || 4-3-4||

4 Even as true knower of the Law, O Agni, to this our solemn rite he thou attentive.
When shall thy songs of festival be sung thee? When is thy friendship shown within our dwelling?

RV 4-3-5

क॒था ह॒ तद्वरु॑णाय॒ त्वम॑ग्ने क॒था दि॒वे ग॑र्हसे॒ कन्न॒ आगः॑ ।

क॒था मि॒त्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ पृथि॒व्यै ब्रवः॒ कद॑र्य॒म्णे कद्भगा॑य ॥ ४-३-५॥

ka̱thā ha̱ tadvarṷṇāya̱ tvama̭gne ka̱thā di̱ve ga̭rhase̱ kanna̱ āga̭ḥ |

ka̱thā mi̱trāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ pṛthi̱vyai brava̱ḥ kada̭rya̱mṇe kadbhagā̭ya || 4-3-5||

5 Why this complaint to Varuṇa, O Agni? And why to Heaven? for what is our transgression?
How wilt thou speak to Earth and bounteous Mitra? What wilt thou say to Aryaman and Bhaga?

RV 4-3-6

कद्धिष्ण्या॑सु वृधसा॒नो अ॑ग्ने॒ कद्वाता॑य॒ प्रत॑वसे शुभं॒ये ।

परि॑ज्मने॒ नास॑त्याय॒ क्षे ब्रवः॒ कद॑ग्ने रु॒द्राय॑ नृ॒घ्ने ॥ ४-३-६॥

kaddhiṣṇyā̭su vṛdhasā̱no a̭gne̱ kadvātā̭ya̱ prata̭vase śubha̱ṃye |

pari̭jmane̱ nāsa̭tyāya̱ kṣe brava̱ḥ kada̭gne ru̱drāya̭ nṛ̱ghne || 4-3-6||

6 What, when thou blazest on the lesser altars, what to the mighty Wind who comes to bless us,
True, circumambient? what to Earth, O Agni, what wilt thou say to man-destroying Rudra?

RV 4-3-7

क॒था म॒हे पु॑ष्टिम्भ॒राय॑ पू॒ष्णे कद्रु॒द्राय॒ सुम॑खाय हवि॒र्दे ।

कद्विष्ण॑व उरुगा॒याय॒ रेतो॒ ब्रवः॒ कद॑ग्ने॒ शर॑वे बृह॒त्यै ॥ ४-३-७॥

ka̱thā ma̱he pṷṣṭimbha̱rāya̭ pū̱ṣṇe kadru̱drāya̱ suma̭khāya havi̱rde |

kadviṣṇa̭va urugā̱yāya̱ reto̱ brava̱ḥ kada̭gne̱ śara̭ve bṛha̱tyai || 4-3-7||

7 How to great Pūṣan who promotes our welfare,—to honoured Rudra what, who gives oblations?
What sin of ours to the far-striding Viṣṇu, what, Agni, wilt thou tell the Lofty Arrow.

RV 4-3-8

क॒था शर्धा॑य म॒रुता॑मृ॒ताय॑ क॒था सू॒रे बृ॑ह॒ते पृ॒च्छ्यमा॑नः ।

प्रति॑ ब्र॒वोऽदि॑तये तु॒राय॒ साधा॑ दि॒वो जा॑तवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ ४-३-८॥

ka̱thā śardhā̭ya ma̱rutā̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ka̱thā sū̱re bṛ̭ha̱te pṛ̱cchyamā̭naḥ |

prati̭ bra̱vo'di̭taye tu̱rāya̱ sādhā̭ di̱vo jā̭tavedaściki̱tvān || 4-3-8||

8 What wilt thou tell the truthful band of Maruts, how answer the great Sun when thou art questioned?
Before the Free, before the Swift, defend us:- fulfil heaven's work, all-knowing Jātavedas.

RV 4-3-9

ऋ॒तेन॑ ऋ॒तं निय॑तमीळ॒ आ गोरा॒मा सचा॒ मधु॑मत्प॒क्वम॑ग्ने ।

कृ॒ष्णा स॒ती रुश॑ता धा॒सिनै॒षा जाम॑र्येण॒ पय॑सा पीपाय ॥ ४-३-९॥

ṛ̱tena̭ ṛ̱taṃ niya̭tamīḻa̱ ā gorā̱mā sacā̱ madhṷmatpa̱kvama̭gne |

kṛ̱ṣṇā sa̱tī ruśa̭tā dhā̱sinai̱ṣā jāma̭ryeṇa̱ paya̭sā pīpāya || 4-3-9||

9 I crave the cow's true gift arranged by Order:- though raw, she hath the sweet ripe juice, O Agni.
Though she is black of hue with milk she teemeth, nutritious, brightly shining, all-sustaining.

RV 4-3-10

ऋ॒तेन॒ हि ष्मा॑ वृष॒भश्चि॑द॒क्तः पुमा॑ँ अ॒ग्निः पय॑सा पृ॒ष्ठ्ये॑न ।

अस्प॑न्दमानो अचरद्वयो॒धा वृषा॑ शु॒क्रं दु॑दुहे॒ पृश्नि॒रूधः॑ ॥ ४-३-१०॥

ṛ̱tena̱ hi ṣmā̭ vṛṣa̱bhaści̭da̱ktaḥ pumā̭~ a̱gniḥ paya̭sā pṛ̱ṣṭhyḙna |

aspa̭ndamāno acaradvayo̱dhā vṛṣā̭ śu̱kraṃ dṷduhe̱ pṛśni̱rūdha̭ḥ || 4-3-10||

10 Agni the Bull, the manly, hath been sprinkled with oil upon his back, by Law eternal.
He who gives vital power goes on unswerving. Pṛśni the Bull hath milked the pure wiiite udder.

RV 4-3-11

ऋ॒तेनाद्रिं॒ व्य॑सन्भि॒दन्तः॒ समङ्गि॑रसो नवन्त॒ गोभिः॑ ।

शु॒नं नरः॒ परि॑ षदन्नु॒षास॑मा॒विः स्व॑रभवज्जा॒ते अ॒ग्नौ ॥ ४-३-११॥

ṛ̱tenādri̱ṃ vya̭sanbhi̱danta̱ḥ samaṅgi̭raso navanta̱ gobhi̭ḥ |

śu̱naṃ nara̱ḥ pari̭ ṣadannu̱ṣāsa̭mā̱viḥ sva̭rabhavajjā̱te a̱gnau || 4-3-11||

11 By Law the Aṅgirases cleft the rock asunder, and sang their hymns together with the cattle.
Bringing great bliss the men encompassed Morning:- light was apparent at the birth of Agni.

RV 4-3-12

ऋ॒तेन॑ दे॒वीर॒मृता॒ अमृ॑क्ता॒ अर्णो॑भि॒रापो॒ मधु॑मद्भिरग्ने ।

वा॒जी न सर्गे॑षु प्रस्तुभा॒नः प्र सद॒मित्स्रवि॑तवे दधन्युः ॥ ४-३-१२॥

ṛ̱tena̭ de̱vīra̱mṛtā̱ amṛ̭ktā̱ arṇo̭bhi̱rāpo̱ madhṷmadbhiragne |

vā̱jī na sargḙṣu prastubhā̱naḥ pra sada̱mitsravi̭tave dadhanyuḥ || 4-3-12||

12 By Law the Immortal Goddesses the Waters, with meath-rich waves, O Agni, and uninjured,
Like a strong courser lauded in his running, sped to flow onward swiftly and for ever.

RV 4-3-13

मा कस्य॑ य॒क्षं सद॒मिद्धु॒रो गा॒ मा वे॒शस्य॑ प्रमिन॒तो मापेः ।

मा भ्रातु॑रग्ने॒ अनृ॑जोरृ॒णं वे॒र्मा सख्यु॒र्दक्षं॑ रि॒पोर्भु॑जेम ॥ ४-३-१३॥

mā kasya̭ ya̱kṣaṃ sada̱middhu̱ro gā̱ mā ve̱śasya̭ pramina̱to māpeḥ |

mā bhrātṷragne̱ anṛ̭jorṛ̱ṇaṃ ve̱rmā sakhyu̱rdakṣa̭ṃ ri̱porbhṷjema || 4-3-13||

13 Go never to the feast of one who harms us, the treacherous neighbour or unworthy kinsman.
Punish us not for a false brother's trespass. Let us not feel the might of friend or foeman.

RV 4-3-14

रक्षा॑ णो अग्ने॒ तव॒ रक्ष॑णेभी रारक्षा॒णः सु॑मख प्रीणा॒नः ।

प्रति॑ ष्फुर॒ वि रु॑ज वी॒ड्वंहो॑ ज॒हि रक्षो॒ महि॑ चिद्वावृधा॒नम् ॥ ४-३-१४॥

rakṣā̭ ṇo agne̱ tava̱ rakṣa̭ṇebhī rārakṣā̱ṇaḥ sṷmakha prīṇā̱naḥ |

prati̭ ṣphura̱ vi rṷja vī̱ḍvaṃho̭ ja̱hi rakṣo̱ mahi̭ cidvāvṛdhā̱nam || 4-3-14||

14 O Agni, keep us safe with thy protection, loving us, honoured God! and ever guarding.
Beat thou away, destroy severe affliction slay e’en the demon when he waxes mighty.

RV 4-3-15

ए॒भिर्भ॑व सु॒मना॑ अग्ने अ॒र्कैरि॒मान्स्पृ॑श॒ मन्म॑भिः शूर॒ वाजा॑न् ।

उ॒त ब्रह्मा॑ण्यङ्गिरो जुषस्व॒ सं ते॑ श॒स्तिर्दे॒ववा॑ता जरेत ॥ ४-३-१५॥

e̱bhirbha̭va su̱manā̭ agne a̱rkairi̱mānspṛ̭śa̱ manma̭bhiḥ śūra̱ vājā̭n |

u̱ta brahmā̭ṇyaṅgiro juṣasva̱ saṃ tḙ śa̱stirde̱vavā̭tā jareta || 4-3-15||

15 Through these our songs of praise be gracious, Agni; moved by our prayers, O Hero, touch our viands.
Accept, O Aṅgiras, these our devotions, and let the praise which Gods desire address thee.

RV 4-3-16

ए॒ता विश्वा॑ वि॒दुषे॒ तुभ्यं॑ वेधो नी॒थान्य॑ग्ने नि॒ण्या वचां॑सि ।

नि॒वच॑ना क॒वये॒ काव्या॒न्यशं॑सिषं म॒तिभि॒र्विप्र॑ उ॒क्थैः ॥ ४-३-१६॥

e̱tā viśvā̭ vi̱duṣe̱ tubhya̭ṃ vedho nī̱thānya̭gne ni̱ṇyā vacā̭ṃsi |

ni̱vaca̭nā ka̱vaye̱ kāvyā̱nyaśa̭ṃsiṣaṃ ma̱tibhi̱rvipra̭ u̱kthaiḥ || 4-3-16||

16 To thee who knowest, Agni, thou Disposer, all these wise secret speeches have I uttered,
Sung to thee, Sage, the charming words of wisdom, to thee, O Singer, with. my thoughts and Praises.

Sukta: 4/58 (15)

RV 4-4-1

कृ॒णु॒ष्व पाजः॒ प्रसि॑तिं॒ न पृ॒थ्वीं या॒हि राजे॒वाम॑वा॒ँ इभे॑न ।

तृ॒ष्वीमनु॒ प्रसि॑तिं द्रूणा॒नोऽस्ता॑सि॒ विध्य॑ र॒क्षस॒स्तपि॑ष्ठैः ॥ ४-४-१॥

kṛ̱ṇu̱ṣva pāja̱ḥ prasi̭ti̱ṃ na pṛ̱thvīṃ yā̱hi rāje̱vāma̭vā̱~ ibhḙna |

tṛ̱ṣvīmanu̱ prasi̭tiṃ drūṇā̱no'stā̭si̱ vidhya̭ ra̱kṣasa̱stapi̭ṣṭhaiḥ || 4-4-1||

1. PUT forth like a wide-spreading net thy vigour; go like a mighty King with his attendants.
Thou, following thy swift net, shootest arrows:- transfix the fiends with darts that burn most fiercely.

RV 4-4-2

तव॑ भ्र॒मास॑ आशु॒या प॑त॒न्त्यनु॑ स्पृश धृष॒ता शोशु॑चानः ।

तपूं॑ष्यग्ने जु॒ह्वा॑ पतं॒गानसं॑दितो॒ वि सृ॑ज॒ विष्व॑गु॒ल्काः ॥ ४-४-२॥

tava̭ bhra̱māsa̭ āśu̱yā pa̭ta̱ntyanṷ spṛśa dhṛṣa̱tā śośṷcānaḥ |

tapṷ̄ṃṣyagne ju̱hvā̭ pata̱ṃgānasa̭ṃdito̱ vi sṛ̭ja̱ viṣva̭gu̱lkāḥ || 4-4-2||

2 Forth go in rapid flight thy whirling weapons:- follow them closely, glowing in thy fury.
Spread with thy tongue the winged flames, O Agni; unfettered, cast thy firebrands all around thee.

RV 4-4-3

प्रति॒ स्पशो॒ वि सृ॑ज॒ तूर्णि॑तमो॒ भवा॑ पा॒युर्वि॒शो अ॒स्या अद॑ब्धः ।

यो नो॑ दू॒रे अ॒घशं॑सो॒ यो अन्त्यग्ने॒ माकि॑ष्टे॒ व्यथि॒रा द॑धर्षीत् ॥ ४-४-३॥

prati̱ spaśo̱ vi sṛ̭ja̱ tūrṇi̭tamo̱ bhavā̭ pā̱yurvi̱śo a̱syā ada̭bdhaḥ |

yo no̭ dū̱re a̱ghaśa̭ṃso̱ yo antyagne̱ māki̭ṣṭe̱ vyathi̱rā da̭dharṣīt || 4-4-3||

3 Send thy spies forward, fleetest in thy motion; be, ne’er deceived, the guardian of this people
From him who, near or far, is bent on evil, and let no trouble sent from thee o’ercome us.

RV 4-4-4

उद॑ग्ने तिष्ठ॒ प्रत्या त॑नुष्व॒ न्य१॒॑मित्रा॑ँ ओषतात्तिग्महेते ।

यो नो॒ अरा॑तिं समिधान च॒क्रे नी॒चा तं ध॑क्ष्यत॒सं न शुष्क॑म् ॥ ४-४-४॥

uda̭gne tiṣṭha̱ pratyā ta̭nuṣva̱ nya1̱̭mitrā̭~ oṣatāttigmahete |

yo no̱ arā̭tiṃ samidhāna ca̱kre nī̱cā taṃ dha̭kṣyata̱saṃ na śuṣka̭m || 4-4-4||

4 Rise up, O Agni, spread thee out before us:- burn down our foes, thou who hast sharpened arrows.
Him, blazing Agni! who hath worked us mischief, consume thou utterly like dried-up stubble.

RV 4-4-5

ऊ॒र्ध्वो भ॑व॒ प्रति॑ वि॒ध्याध्य॒स्मदा॒विष्कृ॑णुष्व॒ दैव्या॑न्यग्ने ।

अव॑ स्थि॒रा त॑नुहि यातु॒जूनां॑ जा॒मिमजा॑मिं॒ प्र मृ॑णीहि॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ४-४-५॥

ū̱rdhvo bha̭va̱ prati̭ vi̱dhyādhya̱smadā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇuṣva̱ daivyā̭nyagne |

ava̭ sthi̱rā ta̭nuhi yātu̱jūnā̭ṃ jā̱mimajā̭mi̱ṃ pra mṛ̭ṇīhi̱ śatrṷ̄n || 4-4-5||

5 Rise, Agni, drive off those who fight against us:- make manifest thine own celestial vigour.
Slacken the strong bows of the demon-driven:- destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger.

RV 4-4-6

स ते॑ जानाति सुम॒तिं य॑विष्ठ॒ य ईव॑ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णे गा॒तुमैर॑त् ।

विश्वा॑न्यस्मै सु॒दिना॑नि रा॒यो द्यु॒म्नान्य॒र्यो वि दुरो॑ अ॒भि द्यौ॑त् ॥ ४-४-६॥

sa tḙ jānāti suma̱tiṃ ya̭viṣṭha̱ ya īva̭te̱ brahma̭ṇe gā̱tumaira̭t |

viśvā̭nyasmai su̱dinā̭ni rā̱yo dyu̱mnānya̱ryo vi duro̭ a̱bhi dyaṷt || 4-4-6||

6 Most Youthful God, he knoweth well thy favour who gave an impulse to this high devotion.
All fair days and magnificence of riches hast thou beamed forth upon the good man's portals.

RV 4-4-7

सेद॑ग्ने अस्तु सु॒भगः॑ सु॒दानु॒र्यस्त्वा॒ नित्ये॑न ह॒विषा॒ य उ॒क्थैः ।

पिप्री॑षति॒ स्व आयु॑षि दुरो॒णे विश्वेद॑स्मै सु॒दिना॒ सास॑दि॒ष्टिः ॥ ४-४-७॥

seda̭gne astu su̱bhaga̭ḥ su̱dānu̱ryastvā̱ nityḙna ha̱viṣā̱ ya u̱kthaiḥ |

piprī̭ṣati̱ sva āyṷṣi duro̱ṇe viśveda̭smai su̱dinā̱ sāsa̭di̱ṣṭiḥ || 4-4-7||

7 Blest, Agni, be the man, the liberal giver, who with his lauds and regular oblation
Is fain to please thee for his life and dwelling. May all his days be bright:- be this his longing.

RV 4-4-8

अर्चा॑मि ते सुम॒तिं घोष्य॒र्वाक्सं ते॑ वा॒वाता॑ जरतामि॒यं गीः ।

स्वश्वा॑स्त्वा सु॒रथा॑ मर्जयेमा॒स्मे क्ष॒त्राणि॑ धारये॒रनु॒ द्यून् ॥ ४-४-८॥

arcā̭mi te suma̱tiṃ ghoṣya̱rvāksaṃ tḙ vā̱vātā̭ jaratāmi̱yaṃ gīḥ |

svaśvā̭stvā su̱rathā̭ marjayemā̱sme kṣa̱trāṇi̭ dhāraye̱ranu̱ dyūn || 4-4-8||

8 I praise thy gracious favour:- sing in answer. May this my song sing like a loved one with thee.
Lords of good steeds and cars may we adorn thee, and day by day vouchsafe thou us dominion.

RV 4-4-9

इ॒ह त्वा॒ भूर्या च॑रे॒दुप॒ त्मन्दोषा॑वस्तर्दीदि॒वांस॒मनु॒ द्यून् ।

क्रीळ॑न्तस्त्वा सु॒मन॑सः सपेमा॒भि द्यु॒म्ना त॑स्थि॒वांसो॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ ४-४-९॥

i̱ha tvā̱ bhūryā ca̭re̱dupa̱ tmandoṣā̭vastardīdi̱vāṃsa̱manu̱ dyūn |

krīḻa̭ntastvā su̱mana̭saḥ sapemā̱bhi dyu̱mnā ta̭sthi̱vāṃso̱ janā̭nām || 4-4-9||

9 Here of free choice let each one serve thee richly, resplendent day by day at eve and morning.
So may we honour thee, content and joyous, passing beyond the glories of the people.

RV 4-4-10

यस्त्वा॒ स्वश्वः॑ सुहिर॒ण्यो अ॑ग्न उप॒याति॒ वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न ।

तस्य॑ त्रा॒ता भ॑वसि॒ तस्य॒ सखा॒ यस्त॑ आति॒थ्यमा॑नु॒षग्जुजो॑षत् ॥ ४-४-१०॥

yastvā̱ svaśva̭ḥ suhira̱ṇyo a̭gna upa̱yāti̱ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna |

tasya̭ trā̱tā bha̭vasi̱ tasya̱ sakhā̱ yasta̭ āti̱thyamā̭nu̱ṣagjujo̭ṣat || 4-4-10||

10 Whoso with good steeds and fine gold, O Agni, comes nigh thee on a car laden with treasure,
His Friend art thou, yea, thou art his Protector whose joy it is to entertain thee duly.

RV 4-4-11

म॒हो रु॑जामि ब॒न्धुता॒ वचो॑भि॒स्तन्मा॑ पि॒तुर्गोत॑मा॒दन्वि॑याय ।

त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्य वच॑सश्चिकिद्धि॒ होत॑र्यविष्ठ सुक्रतो॒ दमू॑नाः ॥ ४-४-११॥

ma̱ho rṷjāmi ba̱ndhutā̱ vaco̭bhi̱stanmā̭ pi̱turgota̭mā̱danvi̭yāya |

tvaṃ no̭ a̱sya vaca̭saścikiddhi̱ hota̭ryaviṣṭha sukrato̱ damṷ̄nāḥ || 4-4-11||

11 Through words and kinship I destroy the mighty:- this power I have from Gotama my father.
Mark thou this speech of ours, O thou Most Youthful, Friend of the House, exceeding wise, Invoker.

RV 4-4-12

अस्व॑प्नजस्त॒रण॑यः सु॒शेवा॒ अत॑न्द्रासोऽवृ॒का अश्र॑मिष्ठाः ।

ते पा॒यवः॑ स॒ध्र्य॑ञ्चो नि॒षद्याग्ने॒ तव॑ नः पान्त्वमूर ॥ ४-४-१२॥

asva̭pnajasta̱raṇa̭yaḥ su̱śevā̱ ata̭ndrāso'vṛ̱kā aśra̭miṣṭhāḥ |

te pā̱yava̭ḥ sa̱dhrya̭ñco ni̱ṣadyāgne̱ tava̭ naḥ pāntvamūra || 4-4-12||

12 Knowing no slumber, speedy and propitious, alert and ever friendly, most unwearied,
May thy protecting powers, unerring Agni, taking their places here, combined, preserve us.

RV 4-4-13

ये पा॒यवो॑ मामते॒यं ते॑ अग्ने॒ पश्य॑न्तो अ॒न्धं दु॑रि॒तादर॑क्षन् ।

र॒रक्ष॒ तान्सु॒कृतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दा॒ दिप्स॑न्त॒ इद्रि॒पवो॒ नाह॑ देभुः ॥ ४-४-१३॥

ye pā̱yavo̭ māmate̱yaṃ tḙ agne̱ paśya̭nto a̱ndhaṃ dṷri̱tādara̭kṣan |

ra̱rakṣa̱ tānsu̱kṛto̭ vi̱śvavḙdā̱ dipsa̭nta̱ idri̱pavo̱ nāha̭ debhuḥ || 4-4-13||

13 Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Māmateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious:- the fees who fain would harm them did no mischief

RV 4-4-14

त्वया॑ व॒यं स॑ध॒न्य१॒॑स्त्वोता॒स्तव॒ प्रणी॑त्यश्याम॒ वाजा॑न् ।

उ॒भा शंसा॑ सूदय सत्यतातेऽनुष्ठु॒या कृ॑णुह्यह्रयाण ॥ ४-४-१४॥

tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭dha̱nya1̱̭stvotā̱stava̱ praṇī̭tyaśyāma̱ vājā̭n |

u̱bhā śaṃsā̭ sūdaya satyatāte'nuṣṭhu̱yā kṛ̭ṇuhyahrayāṇa || 4-4-14||

14 Aided by thee with thee may we be wealthy, may we gain strength with thee to guide us onward.
Fulfil the words of both, O Ever Truthful:- straightway do this, thou God whom power emboldens.

RV 4-4-15

अ॒या ते॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ विधेम॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमं॑ श॒स्यमा॑नं गृभाय ।

दहा॒शसो॑ र॒क्षसः॑ पा॒ह्य१॒॑स्मान्द्रु॒हो नि॒दो मि॑त्रमहो अव॒द्यात् ॥ ४-४-१५॥

a̱yā tḙ agne sa̱midhā̭ vidhema̱ prati̱ stoma̭ṃ śa̱syamā̭naṃ gṛbhāya |

dahā̱śaso̭ ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ pā̱hya1̱̭smāndru̱ho ni̱do mi̭tramaho ava̱dyāt || 4-4-15||

15 O Agni, with this fuel will we serve thee; accept the laud we sing to thee with favour
Destroy the cursing Rākṣasas:- preserve us, O rich in friends, from guile and scorn and slander.

Sukta: 5/58 (15)

RV 4-5-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ स॒जोषाः॑ क॒था दा॑शेमा॒ग्नये॑ बृ॒हद्भाः ।

अनू॑नेन बृह॒ता व॒क्षथे॒नोप॑ स्तभायदुप॒मिन्न रोधः॑ ॥ ४-५-१॥

vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ ka̱thā dā̭śemā̱gnayḙ bṛ̱hadbhāḥ |

anṷ̄nena bṛha̱tā va̱kṣathe̱nopa̭ stabhāyadupa̱minna rodha̭ḥ || 4-5-1||

1. How shall we give with one accord oblation to Agni, to Vaiśvānara the Bounteous?
Great light, with full high growth hath he uplifted, and, as a pillar bears the roof, sustains it.

RV 4-5-2

मा नि॑न्दत॒ य इ॒मां मह्यं॑ रा॒तिं दे॒वो द॒दौ मर्त्या॑य स्व॒धावा॑न् ।

पाका॑य॒ गृत्सो॑ अ॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ता वैश्वान॒रो नृत॑मो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ ४-५-२॥

mā ni̭ndata̱ ya i̱māṃ mahya̭ṃ rā̱tiṃ de̱vo da̱dau martyā̭ya sva̱dhāvā̭n |

pākā̭ya̱ gṛtso̭ a̱mṛto̱ vicḙtā vaiśvāna̱ro nṛta̭mo ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ || 4-5-2||

2 Reproach not him who, God and self-reliant, vouchsafed this bounty unto me a mortal,—
Deathless, discerner, wise, to me the simple, Vaiśvānara most manly, youthful Agni.

RV 4-5-3

साम॑ द्वि॒बर्हा॒ महि॑ ति॒ग्मभृ॑ष्टिः स॒हस्र॑रेता वृष॒भस्तुवि॑ष्मान् ।

प॒दं न गोरप॑गूळ्हं विवि॒द्वान॒ग्निर्मह्यं॒ प्रेदु॑ वोचन्मनी॒षाम् ॥ ४-५-३॥

sāma̭ dvi̱barhā̱ mahi̭ ti̱gmabhṛ̭ṣṭiḥ sa̱hasra̭retā vṛṣa̱bhastuvi̭ṣmān |

pa̱daṃ na gorapa̭gūḻhaṃ vivi̱dvāna̱gnirmahya̱ṃ predṷ vocanmanī̱ṣām || 4-5-3||

3 Sharp-pointed, powerful, strong, of boundless vigour, Agni who knows the lofty hymn, kept secret
As the lost milch-cow's track, the doubly Mighty,—he hath declared to me this hidden knowledge.

RV 4-5-4

प्र ताँ अ॒ग्निर्ब॑भसत्ति॒ग्मज॑म्भ॒स्तपि॑ष्ठेन शो॒चिषा॒ यः सु॒राधाः॑ ।

प्र ये मि॒नन्ति॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ प्रि॒या मि॒त्रस्य॒ चेत॑तो ध्रु॒वाणि॑ ॥ ४-५-४॥

pra tā~ a̱gnirba̭bhasatti̱gmaja̭mbha̱stapi̭ṣṭhena śo̱ciṣā̱ yaḥ su̱rādhā̭ḥ |

pra ye mi̱nanti̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ pri̱yā mi̱trasya̱ ceta̭to dhru̱vāṇi̭ || 4-5-4||

4 May he with sharpened teeth, the Bounteous Giver, Agni, consume with flame most fiercely glowing.
Those who regard not Varuṇa's commandments and the dear stedfast laws of sapient Mitra.

RV 4-5-5

अ॒भ्रा॒तरो॒ न योष॑णो॒ व्यन्तः॑ पति॒रिपो॒ न जन॑यो दु॒रेवाः॑ ।

पा॒पासः॒ सन्तो॑ अनृ॒ता अ॑स॒त्या इ॒दं प॒दम॑जनता गभी॒रम् ॥ ४-५-५॥

a̱bhrā̱taro̱ na yoṣa̭ṇo̱ vyanta̭ḥ pati̱ripo̱ na jana̭yo du̱revā̭ḥ |

pā̱pāsa̱ḥ santo̭ anṛ̱tā a̭sa̱tyā i̱daṃ pa̱dama̭janatā gabhī̱ram || 4-5-5||

5 Like youthful women without brothers, straying, like dames who hate their lords, of evil conduct,
They who are full of sin, untrue, unfaithful, they have engendered this abysmal station.

RV 4-5-6

इ॒दं मे॑ अग्ने॒ किय॑ते पाव॒कामि॑नते गु॒रुं भा॒रं न मन्म॑ ।

बृ॒हद्द॑धाथ धृष॒ता ग॑भी॒रं य॒ह्वं पृ॒ष्ठं प्रय॑सा स॒प्तधा॑तु ॥ ४-५-६॥

i̱daṃ mḙ agne̱ kiya̭te pāva̱kāmi̭nate gu̱ruṃ bhā̱raṃ na manma̭ |

bṛ̱hadda̭dhātha dhṛṣa̱tā ga̭bhī̱raṃ ya̱hvaṃ pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ praya̭sā sa̱ptadhā̭tu || 4-5-6||

6 To me, weak, innocent, thou, luminous Agni, hast boldly given as ’twere a heavy burthen,
This Pṛṣṭha hymn, profound and strong and mighty, of seven elements, and with offered dainties.

RV 4-5-7

तमिन्न्वे॒३॒॑व स॑म॒ना स॑मा॒नम॒भि क्रत्वा॑ पुन॒ती धी॒तिर॑श्याः ।

स॒सस्य॒ चर्म॒न्नधि॒ चारु॒ पृश्ने॒रग्रे॑ रु॒प आरु॑पितं॒ जबा॑रु ॥ ४-५-७॥

taminnve̱3̱̭va sa̭ma̱nā sa̭mā̱nama̱bhi kratvā̭ puna̱tī dhī̱tira̭śyāḥ |

sa̱sasya̱ carma̱nnadhi̱ cāru̱ pṛśne̱ragrḙ ru̱pa ārṷpita̱ṃ jabā̭ru || 4-5-7||

7 So may our song that purifies, through wisdom reach in a moment him the Universal,
Established on the height, on earth's best station, above the beauteous grassy skin of Pṛśni.

RV 4-5-8

प्र॒वाच्यं॒ वच॑सः॒ किं मे॑ अ॒स्य गुहा॑ हि॒तमुप॑ नि॒णिग्व॑दन्ति ।

यदु॒स्रिया॑णा॒मप॒ वारि॑व॒ व्रन्पाति॑ प्रि॒यं रु॒पो अग्रं॑ प॒दं वेः ॥ ४-५-८॥

pra̱vācya̱ṃ vaca̭sa̱ḥ kiṃ mḙ a̱sya guhā̭ hi̱tamupa̭ ni̱ṇigva̭danti |

yadu̱sriyā̭ṇā̱mapa̱ vāri̭va̱ vranpāti̭ pri̱yaṃ ru̱po agra̭ṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ || 4-5-8||

8 Of this my speech what shall I utter further? They indicate the milk stored up in secret
When they have thrown as ’twere the cows' stalls open. The Bird protects earths’ best and well-loved station.

RV 4-5-9

इ॒दमु॒ त्यन्महि॑ म॒हामनी॑कं॒ यदु॒स्रिया॒ सच॑त पू॒र्व्यं गौः ।

ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒दे अधि॒ दीद्या॑नं॒ गुहा॑ रघु॒ष्यद्र॑घु॒यद्वि॑वेद ॥ ४-५-९॥

i̱damu̱ tyanmahi̭ ma̱hāmanī̭ka̱ṃ yadu̱sriyā̱ saca̭ta pū̱rvyaṃ gauḥ |

ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱de adhi̱ dīdyā̭na̱ṃ guhā̭ raghu̱ṣyadra̭ghu̱yadvi̭veda || 4-5-9||

9 This is the Great Ones’ mighty apparition which from of old the radiant Cow hath followed.
This, shining brightly in the place of Order, swift, hasting on in secret, she discovered.

RV 4-5-10

अध॑ द्युता॒नः पि॒त्रोः सचा॒साम॑नुत॒ गुह्यं॒ चारु॒ पृश्नेः॑ ।

मा॒तुष्प॒दे प॑र॒मे अन्ति॒ षद्गोर्वृष्णः॑ शो॒चिषः॒ प्रय॑तस्य जि॒ह्वा ॥ ४-५-१०॥

adha̭ dyutā̱naḥ pi̱troḥ sacā̱sāma̭nuta̱ guhya̱ṃ cāru̱ pṛśnḙḥ |

mā̱tuṣpa̱de pa̭ra̱me anti̱ ṣadgorvṛṣṇa̭ḥ śo̱ciṣa̱ḥ praya̭tasya ji̱hvā || 4-5-10||

10 He then who shone together with his Parents remembered Pṛśni's fair and secret treasure,
Which, in the Mother Cow's most lofty station, the Bull's tongue, of the flame bent forward, tasted.

RV 4-5-11

ऋ॒तं वो॑चे॒ नम॑सा पृ॒च्छ्यमा॑न॒स्तवा॒शसा॑ जातवेदो॒ यदी॒दम् ।

त्वम॒स्य क्ष॑यसि॒ यद्ध॒ विश्वं॑ दि॒वि यदु॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ यत्पृ॑थि॒व्याम् ॥ ४-५-११॥

ṛ̱taṃ vo̭ce̱ nama̭sā pṛ̱cchyamā̭na̱stavā̱śasā̭ jātavedo̱ yadī̱dam |

tvama̱sya kṣa̭yasi̱ yaddha̱ viśva̭ṃ di̱vi yadu̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ yatpṛ̭thi̱vyām || 4-5-11||

11 With reverence I declare the Law, O Agni; what is, comes by thine order, Jātavedas.
Of this, whate’er it be, thou art the Sovran, yea, all the wealth that is in earth or
heaven.

RV 4-5-12

किं नो॑ अ॒स्य द्रवि॑णं॒ कद्ध॒ रत्नं॒ वि नो॑ वोचो जातवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ।

गुहाध्व॑नः पर॒मं यन्नो॑ अ॒स्य रेकु॑ प॒दं न नि॑दा॒ना अग॑न्म ॥ ४-५-१२॥

kiṃ no̭ a̱sya dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ kaddha̱ ratna̱ṃ vi no̭ voco jātavedaściki̱tvān |

guhādhva̭naḥ para̱maṃ yanno̭ a̱sya rekṷ pa̱daṃ na ni̭dā̱nā aga̭nma || 4-5-12||

12 What is our wealth therefrom, and what our treasure? Tell us O Jātavedas, for thou
knowest,
What is our best course in this secret passage:- we, unreproached, have reached a place far distant.

RV 4-5-13

का म॒र्यादा॑ व॒युना॒ कद्ध॑ वा॒ममच्छा॑ गमेम र॒घवो॒ न वाज॑म् ।

क॒दा नो॑ दे॒वीर॒मृत॑स्य॒ पत्नीः॒ सूरो॒ वर्णे॑न ततनन्नु॒षासः॑ ॥ ४-५-१३॥

kā ma̱ryādā̭ va̱yunā̱ kaddha̭ vā̱mamacchā̭ gamema ra̱ghavo̱ na vāja̭m |

ka̱dā no̭ de̱vīra̱mṛta̭sya̱ patnī̱ḥ sūro̱ varṇḙna tatanannu̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 4-5-13||

13 What is the limit, what the rules, the guerdon? Like fleet-foot coursers speed we to the contest.
When will the Goddesses, the Immortal's Spouses, the Dawns, spread over us the Sun-God's splendour?

RV 4-5-14

अ॒नि॒रेण॒ वच॑सा फ॒ल्ग्वे॑न प्र॒तीत्ये॑न कृ॒धुना॑तृ॒पासः॑ ।

अधा॒ ते अ॑ग्ने॒ किमि॒हा व॑दन्त्यनायु॒धास॒ आस॑ता सचन्ताम् ॥ ४-५-१४॥

a̱ni̱reṇa̱ vaca̭sā pha̱lgvḙna pra̱tītyḙna kṛ̱dhunā̭tṛ̱pāsa̭ḥ |

adhā̱ te a̭gne̱ kimi̱hā va̭dantyanāyu̱dhāsa̱ āsa̭tā sacantām || 4-5-14||

14 Unsatisfied, with speech devoid of vigour, scanty and frivolous and inconclusive,
Wherefore do they address thee here, O Agni? Let these who have no weapons suffer sorrow.

RV 4-5-15

अ॒स्य श्रि॒ये स॑मिधा॒नस्य॒ वृष्णो॒ वसो॒रनी॑कं॒ दम॒ आ रु॑रोच ।

रुश॒द्वसा॑नः सु॒दृशी॑करूपः क्षि॒तिर्न रा॒या पु॑रु॒वारो॑ अद्यौत् ॥ ४-५-१५॥

a̱sya śri̱ye sa̭midhā̱nasya̱ vṛṣṇo̱ vaso̱ranī̭ka̱ṃ dama̱ ā rṷroca |

ruśa̱dvasā̭naḥ su̱dṛśī̭karūpaḥ kṣi̱tirna rā̱yā pṷru̱vāro̭ adyaut || 4-5-15||

15 The majesty of him the Good, the Mighty, aflame, hath shone for glory in the dwelling.
He, clothed in light, hath shone most fair to look on, wealthy in boons, as a home shines with riches.

Sukta: 6/58 (11)

RV 4-6-1

ऊ॒र्ध्व ऊ॒ षु णो॑ अध्वरस्य होत॒रग्ने॒ तिष्ठ॑ दे॒वता॑ता॒ यजी॑यान् ।

त्वं हि विश्व॑म॒भ्यसि॒ मन्म॒ प्र वे॒धस॑श्चित्तिरसि मनी॒षाम् ॥ ४-६-१॥

ū̱rdhva ū̱ ṣu ṇo̭ adhvarasya hota̱ragne̱ tiṣṭha̭ de̱vatā̭tā̱ yajī̭yān |

tvaṃ hi viśva̭ma̱bhyasi̱ manma̱ pra ve̱dhasa̭ścittirasi manī̱ṣām || 4-6-1||

1. PRIEST of our rite, stand up erect, O Agni, in the Gods’ service best of sacrificers,
For over evei y thought thou art the Ruler:- thou furtherest e’en the wisdom of the pious.

RV 4-6-2

अमू॑रो॒ होता॒ न्य॑सादि वि॒क्ष्व१॒॑ग्निर्म॒न्द्रो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्रचे॑ताः ।

ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं स॑वि॒तेवा॑श्रे॒न्मेते॑व धू॒मं स्त॑भाय॒दुप॒ द्याम् ॥ ४-६-२॥

amṷ̄ro̱ hotā̱ nya̭sādi vi̱kṣva1̱̭gnirma̱ndro vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pracḙtāḥ |

ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sa̭vi̱tevā̭śre̱nmetḙva dhū̱maṃ sta̭bhāya̱dupa̱ dyām || 4-6-2||

2 He was set down mid men as Priest unerring, Agni, wise, welcome in our holy synods.
Like Savitar he hath lifted up his splendour, and like a builder raised his smoke to heaven.

RV 4-6-3

य॒ता सु॑जू॒र्णी रा॒तिनी॑ घृ॒ताची॑ प्रदक्षि॒णिद्दे॒वता॑तिमुरा॒णः ।

उदु॒ स्वरु॑र्नव॒जा नाक्रः प॒श्वो अ॑नक्ति॒ सुधि॑तः सु॒मेकः॑ ॥ ४-६-३॥

ya̱tā sṷjū̱rṇī rā̱tinī̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ pradakṣi̱ṇidde̱vatā̭timurā̱ṇaḥ |

udu̱ svarṷrnava̱jā nākraḥ pa̱śvo a̭nakti̱ sudhi̭taḥ su̱meka̭ḥ || 4-6-3||

3 The glowing ladle, filled with oil, is lifted; choosing Gods’ service to the right he circles.
Eager he rises like the new-wrought pillar which, firmly set and fixed, anoints the victims.

RV 4-6-4

स्ती॒र्णे ब॒र्हिषि॑ समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्ना ऊ॒र्ध्वो अ॑ध्व॒र्युर्जु॑जुषा॒णो अ॑स्थात् ।

पर्य॒ग्निः प॑शु॒पा न होता॑ त्रिवि॒ष्ट्ये॑ति प्र॒दिव॑ उरा॒णः ॥ ४-६-४॥

stī̱rṇe ba̱rhiṣi̭ samidhā̱ne a̱gnā ū̱rdhvo a̭dhva̱ryurjṷjuṣā̱ṇo a̭sthāt |

parya̱gniḥ pa̭śu̱pā na hotā̭ trivi̱ṣṭyḙti pra̱diva̭ urā̱ṇaḥ || 4-6-4||

4 When sacred grass is strewn and Agni kindled, the Adhvaryu rises to, his task rejoicing.
Agni the Priest, like one who tends the cattle, goes three times round, as from of old he wills it.

RV 4-6-5

परि॒ त्मना॑ मि॒तद्रु॑रेति॒ होता॒ग्निर्म॒न्द्रो मधु॑वचा ऋ॒तावा॑ ।

द्रव॑न्त्यस्य वा॒जिनो॒ न शोका॒ भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒ यदभ्रा॑ट् ॥ ४-६-५॥

pari̱ tmanā̭ mi̱tadrṷreti̱ hotā̱gnirma̱ndro madhṷvacā ṛ̱tāvā̭ |

drava̭ntyasya vā̱jino̱ na śokā̱ bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱ yadabhrā̭ṭ || 4-6-5||

5 Agni himself, the Priest, with measured motion, goes round, with sweet speech, cheerful, true to Order.
His fulgent flames run forth like vigorous horses; all creatures are affrighted when he blazes.

RV 4-6-6

भ॒द्रा ते॑ अग्ने स्वनीक सं॒दृग्घो॒रस्य॑ स॒तो विषु॑णस्य॒ चारुः॑ ।

न यत्ते॑ शो॒चिस्तम॑सा॒ वर॑न्त॒ न ध्व॒स्मान॑स्त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ रेप॒ आ धुः॑ ॥ ४-६-६॥

bha̱drā tḙ agne svanīka sa̱ṃdṛggho̱rasya̭ sa̱to viṣṷṇasya̱ cārṷḥ |

na yattḙ śo̱cistama̭sā̱ vara̭nta̱ na dhva̱smāna̭sta̱nvī̱3̱̭ repa̱ ā dhṷḥ || 4-6-6||

6 Beautiful and auspicious is thine aspect, O lovely Agni, terrible when spreading.
Thy splendours are not covered by the darkness:- detraction leaves no stain upon thy body.

RV 4-6-7

न यस्य॒ सातु॒र्जनि॑तो॒रवा॑रि॒ न मा॒तरा॑पि॒तरा॒ नू चि॑दि॒ष्टौ ।

अधा॑ मि॒त्रो न सुधि॑तः पाव॒को॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्दी॑दाय॒ मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ॥ ४-६-७॥

na yasya̱ sātu̱rjani̭to̱ravā̭ri̱ na mā̱tarā̭pi̱tarā̱ nū ci̭di̱ṣṭau |

adhā̭ mi̱tro na sudhi̭taḥ pāva̱ko̱3̱̭'gnirdī̭dāya̱ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu || 4-6-7||

7 Naught hindered his production, Bounteous Giver:- his Mother and his Sire were free to send him.
Then as Friend benevolent, refulgent, Agni shone forth in human habitations.

RV 4-6-8

द्विर्यं पञ्च॒ जीज॑नन्सं॒वसा॑नाः॒ स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्निं मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ।

उ॒ष॒र्बुध॑मथ॒र्यो॒३॒॑ न दन्तं॑ शु॒क्रं स्वासं॑ पर॒शुं न ति॒ग्मम् ॥ ४-६-८॥

dviryaṃ pañca̱ jīja̭nansa̱ṃvasā̭nā̱ḥ svasā̭ro a̱gniṃ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu |

u̱ṣa̱rbudha̭matha̱ryo̱3̱̭ na danta̭ṃ śu̱kraṃ svāsa̭ṃ para̱śuṃ na ti̱gmam || 4-6-8||

8 He, Agni, whom the twice-five sisters, dwelling together, in the homes of men engendered,
Bright like a spear's tooth, wakened in the morning, with powerful mouth and like an axe well-sharpened.

RV 4-6-9

तव॒ त्ये अ॑ग्ने ह॒रितो॑ घृत॒स्ना रोहि॑तास ऋ॒ज्वञ्चः॒ स्वञ्चः॑ ।

अ॒रु॒षासो॒ वृष॑ण ऋजुमु॒ष्का आ दे॒वता॑तिमह्वन्त द॒स्माः ॥ ४-६-९॥

tava̱ tye a̭gne ha̱rito̭ ghṛta̱snā rohi̭tāsa ṛ̱jvañca̱ḥ svañca̭ḥ |

a̱ru̱ṣāso̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa ṛjumu̱ṣkā ā de̱vatā̭timahvanta da̱smāḥ || 4-6-9||

9 These thy Bay Coursers, Agni, dropping fatness, ruddy vigorous, speeding straightly forward,
And red steeds, wonderful, of mighty muscle, are to this service of the Gods invited:-

RV 4-6-10

ये ह॒ त्ये ते॒ सह॑माना अ॒यास॑स्त्वे॒षासो॑ अग्ने अ॒र्चय॒श्चर॑न्ति ।

श्ये॒नासो॒ न दु॑वस॒नासो॒ अर्थं॑ तुविष्व॒णसो॒ मारु॑तं॒ न शर्धः॑ ॥ ४-६-१०॥

ye ha̱ tye te̱ saha̭mānā a̱yāsa̭stve̱ṣāso̭ agne a̱rcaya̱ścara̭nti |

śye̱nāso̱ na dṷvasa̱nāso̱ artha̭ṃ tuviṣva̱ṇaso̱ mārṷta̱ṃ na śardha̭ḥ || 4-6-10||

10 These brightly-shining games of thine, O Agni, that move for ever restless, all-subduing,
Like falcons hasting eagerly to the quarry, roar loudly like the army of the Maruts.

RV 4-6-11

अका॑रि॒ ब्रह्म॑ समिधान॒ तुभ्यं॒ शंसा॑त्यु॒क्थं यज॑ते॒ व्यू॑ धाः ।

होता॑रम॒ग्निं मनु॑षो॒ नि षे॑दुर्नम॒स्यन्त॑ उ॒शिजः॒ शंस॑मा॒योः ॥ ४-६-११॥

akā̭ri̱ brahma̭ samidhāna̱ tubhya̱ṃ śaṃsā̭tyu̱kthaṃ yaja̭te̱ vyṷ̄ dhāḥ |

hotā̭rama̱gniṃ manṷṣo̱ ni ṣḙdurnama̱syanta̭ u̱śija̱ḥ śaṃsa̭mā̱yoḥ || 4-6-11||

11 To thee, O flaming God, hath prayer been offered. Let the priest laud thee:- give to him who worships.
Men have established Agni as Invoker, fain to adore the glory of the living.

Sukta: 7/58 (11)

RV 4-7-1

अ॒यमि॒ह प्र॑थ॒मो धा॑यि धा॒तृभि॒र्होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो अध्व॒रेष्वीड्यः॑ ।

यमप्न॑वानो॒ भृग॑वो विरुरु॒चुर्वने॑षु चि॒त्रं वि॒भ्वं॑ वि॒शेवि॑शे ॥ ४-७-१॥

a̱yami̱ha pra̭tha̱mo dhā̭yi dhā̱tṛbhi̱rhotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho adhva̱reṣvīḍya̭ḥ |

yamapna̭vāno̱ bhṛga̭vo viruru̱curvanḙṣu ci̱traṃ vi̱bhva̭ṃ vi̱śevi̭śe || 4-7-1||

1. HERE by ordainers was this God appointed first Invoker, best at worship, to be praised at rites:-
Whom Apnavāna, and the Bhṛgus caused to shine bright-coloured in the wood, spreading from home to home.

RV 4-7-2

अग्ने॑ क॒दा त॑ आनु॒षग्भुव॑द्दे॒वस्य॒ चेत॑नम् ।

अधा॒ हि त्वा॑ जगृभ्रि॒रे मर्ता॑सो वि॒क्ष्वीड्य॑म् ॥ ४-७-२॥

agnḙ ka̱dā ta̭ ānu̱ṣagbhuva̭dde̱vasya̱ ceta̭nam |

adhā̱ hi tvā̭ jagṛbhri̱re martā̭so vi̱kṣvīḍya̭m || 4-7-2||

2 When shall thy glory as a God, Agni, be suddenly shown forth.
For mortal men have held thee fast, adorable in all their homes,

RV 4-7-3

ऋ॒तावा॑नं॒ विचे॑तसं॒ पश्य॑न्तो॒ द्यामि॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ।

विश्वे॑षामध्व॒राणां॑ हस्क॒र्तारं॒ दमे॑दमे ॥ ४-७-३॥

ṛ̱tāvā̭na̱ṃ vicḙtasa̱ṃ paśya̭nto̱ dyāmi̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ |

viśvḙṣāmadhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ haska̱rtāra̱ṃ damḙdame || 4-7-3||

3 Seeing thee faithful to the Law, most sapient, like the starry heaven,
Illumining with cheerful ray each solemn rite in every house.

RV 4-7-4

आ॒शुं दू॒तं वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ विश्वा॒ यश्च॑र्ष॒णीर॒भि ।

आ ज॑भ्रुः के॒तुमा॒यवो॒ भृग॑वाणं वि॒शेवि॑शे ॥ ४-७-४॥

ā̱śuṃ dū̱taṃ vi̱vasva̭to̱ viśvā̱ yaśca̭rṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi |

ā ja̭bhruḥ ke̱tumā̱yavo̱ bhṛga̭vāṇaṃ vi̱śevi̭śe || 4-7-4||

4 Vivasvān's envoy living men have taken as their ensign, swift,
The ruler over all mankind, moving like Bhṛgu in each home.

RV 4-7-5

तमीं॒ होता॑रमानु॒षक्चि॑कि॒त्वांसं॒ नि षे॑दिरे ।

र॒ण्वं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषं॒ यजि॑ष्ठं स॒प्त धाम॑भिः ॥ ४-७-५॥

tamī̱ṃ hotā̭ramānu̱ṣakci̭ki̱tvāṃsa̱ṃ ni ṣḙdire |

ra̱ṇvaṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ sa̱pta dhāma̭bhiḥ || 4-7-5||

5 Him the intelligent have they placed duly as Invoking Priest,
Welcome, with sanctifying flame, best worshipper, with sevenfold might;

RV 4-7-6

तं शश्व॑तीषु मा॒तृषु॒ वन॒ आ वी॒तमश्रि॑तम् ।

चि॒त्रं सन्तं॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तं सु॒वेदं॑ कूचिद॒र्थिन॑म् ॥ ४-७-६॥

taṃ śaśva̭tīṣu mā̱tṛṣu̱ vana̱ ā vī̱tamaśri̭tam |

ci̱traṃ santa̱ṃ guhā̭ hi̱taṃ su̱veda̭ṃ kūcida̱rthina̭m || 4-7-6||

6 In his Eternal Mothers, in the wood, concealed and unapproached,
Kept secret though his flames are bright seeking on all sides, quickly found.

RV 4-7-7

स॒सस्य॒ यद्वियु॑ता॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ धाम॑न्र॒णय॑न्त दे॒वाः ।

म॒हाँ अ॒ग्निर्नम॑सा रा॒तह॑व्यो॒ वेर॑ध्व॒राय॒ सद॒मिदृ॒तावा॑ ॥ ४-७-७॥

sa̱sasya̱ yadviyṷtā̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ dhāma̭nra̱ṇaya̭nta de̱vāḥ |

ma̱hā~ a̱gnirnama̭sā rā̱taha̭vyo̱ vera̭dhva̱rāya̱ sada̱midṛ̱tāvā̭ || 4-7-7||

7 That as food spreads forth in this earthly udder, Gods may rejoice them in the home of Order,
Great Agni, served with reverence and oblation, flies ever to the sacrifice, the Faithful.

RV 4-7-8

वेर॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ दू॒त्या॑नि वि॒द्वानु॒भे अ॒न्ता रोद॑सी संचिकि॒त्वान् ।

दू॒त ई॑यसे प्र॒दिव॑ उरा॒णो वि॒दुष्ट॑रो दि॒व आ॒रोध॑नानि ॥ ४-७-८॥

vera̭dhva̱rasya̭ dū̱tyā̭ni vi̱dvānu̱bhe a̱ntā roda̭sī saṃciki̱tvān |

dū̱ta ī̭yase pra̱diva̭ urā̱ṇo vi̱duṣṭa̭ro di̱va ā̱rodha̭nāni || 4-7-8||

8 Bird of each rite, skilled in an envoy's duties, knowing both worlds and that which lies between them,
Thou goest from of old a willing Herald, knowing full well heaven's innermost recesses.

RV 4-7-9

कृ॒ष्णं त॒ एम॒ रुश॑तः पु॒रो भाश्च॑रि॒ष्ण्व१॒॑र्चिर्वपु॑षा॒मिदेक॑म् ।

यदप्र॑वीता॒ दध॑ते ह॒ गर्भं॑ स॒द्यश्चि॑ज्जा॒तो भव॒सीदु॑ दू॒तः ॥ ४-७-९॥

kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ta̱ ema̱ ruśa̭taḥ pu̱ro bhāśca̭ri̱ṣṇva1̱̭rcirvapṷṣā̱mideka̭m |

yadapra̭vītā̱ dadha̭te ha̱ garbha̭ṃ sa̱dyaści̭jjā̱to bhava̱sīdṷ dū̱taḥ || 4-7-9||

9 Bright God, thy path is black:- light is before thee:- thy moving splendour is the chief of wonders.
When she, yet unimpregnate, hath conceived thee, even when newly born thou art an envoy.

RV 4-7-10

स॒द्यो जा॒तस्य॒ ददृ॑शान॒मोजो॒ यद॑स्य॒ वातो॑ अनु॒वाति॑ शो॒चिः ।

वृ॒णक्ति॑ ति॒ग्माम॑त॒सेषु॑ जि॒ह्वां स्थि॒रा चि॒दन्ना॑ दयते॒ वि जम्भैः॑ ॥ ४-७-१०॥

sa̱dyo jā̱tasya̱ dadṛ̭śāna̱mojo̱ yada̭sya̱ vāto̭ anu̱vāti̭ śo̱ciḥ |

vṛ̱ṇakti̭ ti̱gmāma̭ta̱seṣṷ ji̱hvāṃ sthi̱rā ci̱dannā̭ dayate̱ vi jambhai̭ḥ || 4-7-10||

10 Yet newly born, his vigour is apparent when the wind blows upon his fiery splendour,
His sharpened tongue he layeth on the brushwood, and with his teeth e’en solid food consumeth.

RV 4-7-11

तृ॒षु यदन्ना॑ तृ॒षुणा॑ व॒वक्ष॑ तृ॒षुं दू॒तं कृ॑णुते य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ।

वात॑स्य मे॒ळिं स॑चते नि॒जूर्व॑न्ना॒शुं न वा॑जयते हि॒न्वे अर्वा॑ ॥ ४-७-११॥

tṛ̱ṣu yadannā̭ tṛ̱ṣuṇā̭ va̱vakṣa̭ tṛ̱ṣuṃ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇute ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ |

vāta̭sya me̱ḻiṃ sa̭cate ni̱jūrva̭nnā̱śuṃ na vā̭jayate hi̱nve arvā̭ || 4-7-11||

11 When he hath borne off food with swift flame swiftly, strong Agni makes himself a speedy envoy,
Follows the rustling of the wind, consuming, and courser-like, speeds, drives the swift horse onward.

Sukta: 8/58 (8)

RV 4-8-1

दू॒तं वो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसं हव्य॒वाह॒मम॑र्त्यम् ।

यजि॑ष्ठमृञ्जसे गि॒रा ॥ ४-८-१॥

dū̱taṃ vo̭ vi̱śvavḙdasaṃ havya̱vāha̱mama̭rtyam |

yaji̭ṣṭhamṛñjase gi̱rā || 4-8-1||

1. YOUR envoy who possesses all, Immortal, bearer of your gifts,
Best worshipper, I woo with song.

RV 4-8-2

स हि वेदा॒ वसु॑धितिं म॒हाँ आ॒रोध॑नं दि॒वः ।

स दे॒वाँ एह व॑क्षति ॥ ४-८-२॥

sa hi vedā̱ vasṷdhitiṃ ma̱hā~ ā̱rodha̭naṃ di̱vaḥ |

sa de̱vā~ eha va̭kṣati || 4-8-2||

2 He, Mighty, knows the gift of wealth, he knows the deep recess of heaven:-
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.

RV 4-8-3

स वे॑द दे॒व आ॒नमं॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॑ताय॒ते दमे॑ ।

दाति॑ प्रि॒याणि॑ चि॒द्वसु॑ ॥ ४-८-३॥

sa vḙda de̱va ā̱nama̭ṃ de̱vā~ ṛ̭tāya̱te damḙ |

dāti̭ pri̱yāṇi̭ ci̱dvasṷ || 4-8-3||

3 He knows, a God himself, to guide Gods to the righteous in his home:-
He gives e’en treasures that we love.

RV 4-8-4

स होता॒ सेदु॑ दू॒त्यं॑ चिकि॒त्वाँ अ॒न्तरी॑यते ।

वि॒द्वाँ आ॒रोध॑नं दि॒वः ॥ ४-८-४॥

sa hotā̱ sedṷ dū̱tya̭ṃ ciki̱tvā~ a̱ntarī̭yate |

vi̱dvā~ ā̱rodha̭naṃ di̱vaḥ || 4-8-4||

4 He is the Herald:- well-informed, he doth his errand to and fro,
Knowing the deep recess of heaven.

RV 4-8-5

ते स्या॑म॒ ये अ॒ग्नये॑ ददा॒शुर्ह॒व्यदा॑तिभिः ।

य ईं॒ पुष्य॑न्त इन्ध॒ते ॥ ४-८-५॥

te syā̭ma̱ ye a̱gnayḙ dadā̱śurha̱vyadā̭tibhiḥ |

ya ī̱ṃ puṣya̭nta indha̱te || 4-8-5||

5 May we be they who gratify Agni with sacrificial gifts,
Who cherish and enkindle him.

RV 4-8-6

ते रा॒या ते सु॒वीर्यैः॑ सस॒वांसो॒ वि श‍ृ॑ण्विरे ।

ये अ॒ग्ना द॑धि॒रे दुवः॑ ॥ ४-८-६॥

te rā̱yā te su̱vīryai̭ḥ sasa̱vāṃso̱ vi śa‍ṛ̭ṇvire |

ye a̱gnā da̭dhi̱re duva̭ḥ || 4-8-6||

6 Illustrious for wealth are they, and hero deeds, victorious,
Who have served Agni reverently.

RV 4-8-7

अ॒स्मे रायो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सं च॑रन्तु पुरु॒स्पृहः॑ ।

अ॒स्मे वाजा॑स ईरताम् ॥ ४-८-७॥

a̱sme rāyo̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ saṃ ca̭rantu puru̱spṛha̭ḥ |

a̱sme vājā̭sa īratām || 4-8-7||

7 So unto us, day after day, may riches craved by many come,
And power and might spring up for us.

RV 4-8-8

स विप्र॑श्चर्षणी॒नां शव॑सा॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ।

अति॑ क्षि॒प्रेव॑ विध्यति ॥ ४-८-८॥

sa vipra̭ścarṣaṇī̱nāṃ śava̭sā̱ mānṷṣāṇām |

ati̭ kṣi̱preva̭ vidhyati || 4-8-8||

8 That holy Singer in his strength shoots forth his arrows swifter than
The swift shafts of the tribes of men.

Sukta: 9/58 (8)

RV 4-9-1

अग्ने॑ मृ॒ळ म॒हाँ अ॑सि॒ य ई॒मा दे॑व॒युं जन॑म् ।

इ॒येथ॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सद॑म् ॥ ४-९-१॥

agnḙ mṛ̱ḻa ma̱hā~ a̭si̱ ya ī̱mā dḙva̱yuṃ jana̭m |

i̱yetha̭ ba̱rhirā̱sada̭m || 4-9-1||

1. AGNI, show favour:- great art thou who to this pious man art come,
To seat thee on the sacred grass.

RV 4-9-2

स मानु॑षीषु दू॒ळभो॑ वि॒क्षु प्रा॒वीरम॑र्त्यः ।

दू॒तो विश्वे॑षां भुवत् ॥ ४-९-२॥

sa mānṷṣīṣu dū̱ḻabho̭ vi̱kṣu prā̱vīrama̭rtyaḥ |

dū̱to viśvḙṣāṃ bhuvat || 4-9-2||

2 May he the Immortal, Helper, bard to be deceived among mankind,
Become the messenger of all.

RV 4-9-3

स सद्म॒ परि॑ णीयते॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रो दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।

उ॒त पोता॒ नि षी॑दति ॥ ४-९-३॥

sa sadma̱ pari̭ ṇīyate̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndro divi̭ṣṭiṣu |

u̱ta potā̱ ni ṣī̭dati || 4-9-3||

3 Around the altar is he led, welcome Chief Priest at solemn rites,
Or as the Potar sits him down.

RV 4-9-4

उ॒त ग्ना अ॒ग्निर॑ध्व॒र उ॒तो गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्दमे॑ ।

उ॒त ब्र॒ह्मा नि षी॑दति ॥ ४-९-४॥

u̱ta gnā a̱gnira̭dhva̱ra u̱to gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱rdamḙ |

u̱ta bra̱hmā ni ṣī̭dati || 4-9-4||

4 Agni in fire at sacrifice, and in the house as Lord thereof,
And as a Brahman takes his seat.

RV 4-9-5

वेषि॒ ह्य॑ध्वरीय॒तामु॑पव॒क्ता जना॑नाम् ।

ह॒व्या च॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ ४-९-५॥

veṣi̱ hya̭dhvarīya̱tāmṷpava̱ktā janā̭nām |

ha̱vyā ca̱ mānṷṣāṇām || 4-9-5||

5 Thou comest as the guide of folk who celebrate a sacrifice,
And to oblations brought by men.

RV 4-9-6

वेषीद्व॑स्य दू॒त्यं१॒॑ यस्य॒ जुजो॑षो अध्व॒रम् ।

ह॒व्यं मर्त॑स्य॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ४-९-६॥

veṣīdva̭sya dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ yasya̱ jujo̭ṣo adhva̱ram |

ha̱vyaṃ marta̭sya̱ voḻha̭ve || 4-9-6||

6 Thou servest as his messenger whose sacrifice thou lovest well,
To bear the mortal's gifts to heaven.

RV 4-9-7

अ॒स्माकं॑ जोष्यध्व॒रम॒स्माकं॑ य॒ज्ञम॑ङ्गिरः ।

अ॒स्माकं॑ श‍ृणुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ४-९-७॥

a̱smāka̭ṃ joṣyadhva̱rama̱smāka̭ṃ ya̱jñama̭ṅgiraḥ |

a̱smāka̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇudhī̱ hava̭m || 4-9-7||

7 Accept our solemn rite; be pleased, Aṅgiras, with our sacrifice:-
Give ear and listen to our call.

RV 4-9-8

परि॑ ते दू॒ळभो॒ रथो॒ऽस्माँ अ॑श्नोतु वि॒श्वतः॑ ।

येन॒ रक्ष॑सि दा॒शुषः॑ ॥ ४-९-८॥

pari̭ te dū̱ḻabho̱ ratho̱'smā~ a̭śnotu vi̱śvata̭ḥ |

yena̱ rakṣa̭si dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ || 4-9-8||

8 May thine inviolable car, wherewith thou guardest those who give,
Come near to us from every side.

Sukta: 10/58 (8)

RV 4-10-1

अग्ने॒ तम॒द्याश्वं॒ न स्तोमैः॒ क्रतुं॒ न भ॒द्रं हृ॑दि॒स्पृश॑म् ।

ऋ॒ध्यामा॑ त॒ ओहैः॑ ॥ ४-१०-१॥

agne̱ tama̱dyāśva̱ṃ na stomai̱ḥ kratu̱ṃ na bha̱draṃ hṛ̭di̱spṛśa̭m |

ṛ̱dhyāmā̭ ta̱ ohai̭ḥ || 4-10-1||

1. This day with praises, Agni, we bring thee that which thou lovest.
Right judgment, like a horse, with our devotions.

RV 4-10-2

अधा॒ ह्य॑ग्ने॒ क्रतो॑र्भ॒द्रस्य॒ दक्ष॑स्य सा॒धोः ।

र॒थीरृ॒तस्य॑ बृह॒तो ब॒भूथ॑ ॥ ४-१०-२॥

adhā̱ hya̭gne̱ krato̭rbha̱drasya̱ dakṣa̭sya sā̱dhoḥ |

ra̱thīrṛ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱to ba̱bhūtha̭ || 4-10-2||

2 For thou hast ever been the Car-driver, Agni, of noble
Strength, lofty sacrifice, and rightful judgment.

RV 4-10-3

ए॒भिर्नो॑ अ॒र्कैर्भवा॑ नो अ॒र्वाङ्स्व१॒॑र्ण ज्योतिः॑ ।

अग्ने॒ विश्वे॑भिः सु॒मना॒ अनी॑कैः ॥ ४-१०-३॥

e̱bhirno̭ a̱rkairbhavā̭ no a̱rvāṅsva1̱̭rṇa jyoti̭ḥ |

agne̱ viśvḙbhiḥ su̱manā̱ anī̭kaiḥ || 4-10-3||

3 Through these our praises come thou to meet us, bright as the sunlight,
O Agni, well disposed, with all thine aspects.

RV 4-10-4

आ॒भिष्टे॑ अ॒द्य गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्तोऽग्ने॒ दाशे॑म ।

प्र ते॑ दि॒वो न स्त॑नयन्ति॒ शुष्माः॑ ॥ ४-१०-४॥

ā̱bhiṣṭḙ a̱dya gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanto'gne̱ dāśḙma |

pra tḙ di̱vo na sta̭nayanti̱ śuṣmā̭ḥ || 4-10-4||

4 Now may we serve thee singing these lauds this day to thee, Agni.
Loud as the voice of Heaven thy blasts are roaring.

RV 4-10-5

तव॒ स्वादि॒ष्ठाग्ने॒ संदृ॑ष्टिरि॒दा चि॒दह्न॑ इ॒दा चि॑द॒क्तोः ।

श्रि॒ये रु॒क्मो न रो॑चत उपा॒के ॥ ४-१०-५॥

tava̱ svādi̱ṣṭhāgne̱ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭiri̱dā ci̱dahna̭ i̱dā ci̭da̱ktoḥ |

śri̱ye ru̱kmo na ro̭cata upā̱ke || 4-10-5||

5 Just at this time of the day and the night thy look is the sweetest:-
It shineth near us even as gold for glory.

RV 4-10-6

घृ॒तं न पू॒तं त॒नूर॑रे॒पाः शुचि॒ हिर॑ण्यम् ।

तत्ते॑ रु॒क्मो न रो॑चत स्वधावः ॥ ४-१०-६॥

ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱taṃ ta̱nūra̭re̱pāḥ śuci̱ hira̭ṇyam |

tattḙ ru̱kmo na ro̭cata svadhāvaḥ || 4-10-6||

6 Spotless thy body, brilliant as gold, like clarified butter:-
This gleams like gold on thee, O Self. dependent.

RV 4-10-7

कृ॒तं चि॒द्धि ष्मा॒ सने॑मि॒ द्वेषोऽग्न॑ इ॒नोषि॒ मर्ता॑त् ।

इ॒त्था यज॑मानादृतावः ॥ ४-१०-७॥

kṛ̱taṃ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̱ sanḙmi̱ dveṣo'gna̭ i̱noṣi̱ martā̭t |

i̱tthā yaja̭mānādṛtāvaḥ || 4-10-7||

7 All hate and mischief, yea, if committed, Agni, thou turnest,
Holy One, from the man who rightly worships.

RV 4-10-8

शि॒वा नः॑ स॒ख्या सन्तु॑ भ्रा॒त्राग्ने॑ दे॒वेषु॑ यु॒ष्मे ।

सा नो॒ नाभिः॒ सद॑ने॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ॥ ४-१०-८॥

śi̱vā na̭ḥ sa̱khyā santṷ bhrā̱trāgnḙ de̱veṣṷ yu̱ṣme |

sā no̱ nābhi̱ḥ sada̭ne̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭n || 4-10-8||

8 Agni, with you Gods, prosperous be our friendships and kinships.
Be this our bond here by this place, thine altar.

Sukta: 11/58 (6)

RV 4-11-1

भ॒द्रं ते॑ अग्ने सहसि॒न्ननी॑कमुपा॒क आ रो॑चते॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।

रुश॑द्दृ॒शे द॑दृशे नक्त॒या चि॒दरू॑क्षितं दृ॒श आ रू॒पे अन्न॑म् ॥ ४-११-१॥

bha̱draṃ tḙ agne sahasi̱nnanī̭kamupā̱ka ā ro̭cate̱ sūrya̭sya |

ruśa̭ddṛ̱śe da̭dṛśe nakta̱yā ci̱darṷ̄kṣitaṃ dṛ̱śa ā rū̱pe anna̭m || 4-11-1||

1. THY blessed majesty, victorious Agni, shines brightly in the neighbourhood of Sūrya.
Splendid to see, it shows even at nighttime, and food is fair to look on in thy beauty.

RV 4-11-2

वि षा॑ह्यग्ने गृण॒ते म॑नी॒षां खं वेप॑सा तुविजात॒ स्तवा॑नः ।

विश्वे॑भि॒र्यद्वा॒वनः॑ शुक्र दे॒वैस्तन्नो॑ रास्व सुमहो॒ भूरि॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ४-११-२॥

vi ṣā̭hyagne gṛṇa̱te ma̭nī̱ṣāṃ khaṃ vepa̭sā tuvijāta̱ stavā̭naḥ |

viśvḙbhi̱ryadvā̱vana̭ḥ śukra de̱vaistanno̭ rāsva sumaho̱ bhūri̱ manma̭ || 4-11-2||

2 Agni, disclose his thought for him who singeth, the well, Strong God! while thou art praised with fervour.
Vouchsafe to us that powerful hymn, O Mighty, which, Radiant One! with all the Gods thou lovest.

RV 4-11-3

त्वद॑ग्ने॒ काव्या॒ त्वन्म॑नी॒षास्त्वदु॒क्था जा॑यन्ते॒ राध्या॑नि ।

त्वदे॑ति॒ द्रवि॑णं वी॒रपे॑शा इ॒त्थाधि॑ये दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ ४-११-३॥

tvada̭gne̱ kāvyā̱ tvanma̭nī̱ṣāstvadu̱kthā jā̭yante̱ rādhyā̭ni |

tvadḙti̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ vī̱rapḙśā i̱tthādhi̭ye dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 4-11-3||

3 From thee, O Agni, springs poetic wisdom, from thee come thoughts and hymns of praise that prosper;
From thee flows wealth, with heroes to adorn it, to the true-hearted man who gives oblation.

RV 4-11-4

त्वद्वा॒जी वा॑जम्भ॒रो विहा॑या अभिष्टि॒कृज्जा॑यते स॒त्यशु॑ष्मः ।

त्वद्र॒यिर्दे॒वजू॑तो मयो॒भुस्त्वदा॒शुर्जू॑जु॒वाँ अ॑ग्ने॒ अर्वा॑ ॥ ४-११-४॥

tvadvā̱jī vā̭jambha̱ro vihā̭yā abhiṣṭi̱kṛjjā̭yate sa̱tyaśṷṣmaḥ |

tvadra̱yirde̱vajṷ̄to mayo̱bhustvadā̱śurjṷ̄ju̱vā~ a̭gne̱ arvā̭ || 4-11-4||

4 From thee the hero springs who wins the booty, bringer of help, mighty, of real courage.
From thee comes wealth, sent by the Gods, bliss-giving; Agni, from thee the fleet impetuous charger.

RV 4-11-5

त्वाम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्तो॑ दे॒वं मर्ता॑ अमृत म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वम् ।

द्वे॒षो॒युत॒मा वि॑वासन्ति धी॒भिर्दमू॑नसं गृ॒हप॑ति॒ममू॑रम् ॥ ४-११-५॥

tvāma̭gne pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yanto̭ de̱vaṃ martā̭ amṛta ma̱ndraji̭hvam |

dve̱ṣo̱yuta̱mā vi̭vāsanti dhī̱bhirdamṷ̄nasaṃ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱mamṷ̄ram || 4-11-5||

5 Immortal Agni, thee whose voice is pleasant, as first in rank, as God, religious mortals
Invite with hymns; thee who removest hatred, Friend of the Home, the household's Lord, unerring.

RV 4-11-6

आ॒रे अ॒स्मदम॑तिमा॒रे अंह॑ आ॒रे विश्वां॑ दुर्म॒तिं यन्नि॒पासि॑ ।

दो॒षा शि॒वः स॑हसः सूनो अग्ने॒ यं दे॒व आ चि॒त्सच॑से स्व॒स्ति ॥ ४-११-६॥

ā̱re a̱smadama̭timā̱re aṃha̭ ā̱re viśvā̭ṃ durma̱tiṃ yanni̱pāsi̭ |

do̱ṣā śi̱vaḥ sa̭hasaḥ sūno agne̱ yaṃ de̱va ā ci̱tsaca̭se sva̱sti || 4-11-6||

6 Far from us thou removest want and sorrow, far from us all ill-will when thou protectest.
Son of Strength, Agni, blest is he at evening, whom thou as God attendest for his welfare.

Sukta: 12/58 (6)

RV 4-12-1

यस्त्वाम॑ग्न इ॒नध॑ते य॒तस्रु॒क्त्रिस्ते॒ अन्नं॑ कृ॒णव॒त्सस्मि॒न्नह॑न् ।

स सु द्यु॒म्नैर॒भ्य॑स्तु प्र॒सक्ष॒त्तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ जातवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ ४-१२-१॥

yastvāma̭gna i̱nadha̭te ya̱tasru̱ktriste̱ anna̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇava̱tsasmi̱nnaha̭n |

sa su dyu̱mnaira̱bhya̭stu pra̱sakṣa̱ttava̱ kratvā̭ jātavedaściki̱tvān || 4-12-1||

1. WHOSO enkindles thee, with lifted ladle, and thrice this day offers thee food, O Agni,
May he excel, triumphant through thy splendours, wise through thy mental power, O Jātavedas.

RV 4-12-2

इ॒ध्मं यस्ते॑ ज॒भर॑च्छश्रमा॒णो म॒हो अ॑ग्ने॒ अनी॑क॒मा स॑प॒र्यन् ।

स इ॑धा॒नः प्रति॑ दो॒षामु॒षासं॒ पुष्य॑न्र॒यिं स॑चते॒ घ्नन्न॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ ४-१२-२॥

i̱dhmaṃ yastḙ ja̱bhara̭cchaśramā̱ṇo ma̱ho a̭gne̱ anī̭ka̱mā sa̭pa̱ryan |

sa i̭dhā̱naḥ prati̭ do̱ṣāmu̱ṣāsa̱ṃ puṣya̭nra̱yiṃ sa̭cate̱ ghnanna̱mitrā̭n || 4-12-2||

2 Whoso with toil and trouble brings thee fuel, serving the majesty of mighty Agni,
He, kindling thee at evening and at morning, prospers, and comes to wealth, and slays his foemen.

RV 4-12-3

अ॒ग्निरी॑शे बृह॒तः क्ष॒त्रिय॑स्या॒ग्निर्वाज॑स्य पर॒मस्य॑ रा॒यः ।

दधा॑ति॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते यवि॑ष्ठो॒ व्या॑नु॒षङ्मर्त्या॑य स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ ४-१२-३॥

a̱gnirī̭śe bṛha̱taḥ kṣa̱triya̭syā̱gnirvāja̭sya para̱masya̭ rā̱yaḥ |

dadhā̭ti̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te yavi̭ṣṭho̱ vyā̭nu̱ṣaṅmartyā̭ya sva̱dhāvā̭n || 4-12-3||

3 Agni is Master of sublime dominion, Agni is Lord of strength and lofty riches.
Straightway the self-reliant God, Most Youthful, gives treasures to the mortal who adores him.

RV 4-12-4

यच्चि॒द्धि ते॑ पुरुष॒त्रा य॑वि॒ष्ठाचि॑त्तिभिश्चकृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॑ ।

कृ॒धी ष्व१॒॑स्माँ अदि॑ते॒रना॑गा॒न्व्येनां॑सि शिश्रथो॒ विष्व॑गग्ने ॥ ४-१२-४॥

yacci̱ddhi tḙ puruṣa̱trā ya̭vi̱ṣṭhāci̭ttibhiścakṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̭ḥ |

kṛ̱dhī ṣva1̱̭smā~ adi̭te̱ranā̭gā̱nvyenā̭ṃsi śiśratho̱ viṣva̭gagne || 4-12-4||

4 Most Youthful God, whatever sin, through folly, we here, as human beings, have committed,
In sight of Aditi make thou us sinless remit, entirely, Agni, our offences.

RV 4-12-5

म॒हश्चि॑दग्न॒ एन॑सो अ॒भीक॑ ऊ॒र्वाद्दे॒वाना॑मु॒त मर्त्या॑नाम् ।

मा ते॒ सखा॑यः॒ सद॒मिद्रि॑षाम॒ यच्छा॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ॥ ४-१२-५॥

ma̱haści̭dagna̱ ena̭so a̱bhīka̭ ū̱rvādde̱vānā̭mu̱ta martyā̭nām |

mā te̱ sakhā̭ya̱ḥ sada̱midri̭ṣāma̱ yacchā̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 4-12-5||

5 Even in the presence of great sin, O Agni, free us from prison of the Gods or mortals.
Never may we who are thy friends be injured:- grant health and strength unto our seed and offspring.

RV 4-12-6

यथा॑ ह॒ त्यद्व॑सवो गौ॒र्यं॑ चित्प॒दि षि॒ताममु॑ञ्चता यजत्राः ।

ए॒वो ष्व१॒॑स्मन्मु॑ञ्चता॒ व्यंहः॒ प्र ता॑र्यग्ने प्रत॒रं न॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ४-१२-६॥

yathā̭ ha̱ tyadva̭savo gau̱rya̭ṃ citpa̱di ṣi̱tāmamṷñcatā yajatrāḥ |

e̱vo ṣva1̱̭smanmṷñcatā̱ vyaṃha̱ḥ pra tā̭ryagne prata̱raṃ na̱ āyṷḥ || 4-12-6||

6 Even as ye here, Gods Excellent and Holy, have loosed the cow that by the foot was tethered,
So also set us free from this affliction long let our life, O Agni, be extended.

Sukta: 13/58 (5)

RV 4-13-1

प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षसा॒मग्र॑मख्यद्विभाती॒नां सु॒मना॑ रत्न॒धेय॑म् ।

या॒तम॑श्विना सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णमुत्सूर्यो॒ ज्योति॑षा दे॒व ए॑ति ॥ ४-१३-१॥

pratya̱gniru̱ṣasā̱magra̭makhyadvibhātī̱nāṃ su̱manā̭ ratna̱dheya̭m |

yā̱tama̭śvinā su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇamutsūryo̱ jyoti̭ṣā de̱va ḙti || 4-13-1||

1. AGNI hath looked, benevolently-minded, on the wealth-giving spring of radiant Mornings.
Come, Aśvins, to the dwelling of the pious:- Sūrya the God is rising with his splendour.

RV 4-13-2

ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रेद्द्र॒प्सं दवि॑ध्वद्गवि॒षो न सत्वा॑ ।

अनु॑ व्र॒तं वरु॑णो यन्ति मि॒त्रो यत्सूर्यं॑ दि॒व्या॑रो॒हय॑न्ति ॥ ४-१३-२॥

ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭średdra̱psaṃ davi̭dhvadgavi̱ṣo na satvā̭ |

anṷ vra̱taṃ varṷṇo yanti mi̱tro yatsūrya̭ṃ di̱vyā̭ro̱haya̭nti || 4-13-2||

2 Savitar, God, hath spread on high his lustre, waving his flag like a spoil-seeking hero.
Their stablished way go Varuṇa and Mitra, what time they make the Sun ascend the heaven.

RV 4-13-3

यं सी॒मकृ॑ण्व॒न्तम॑से वि॒पृचे॑ ध्रु॒वक्षे॑मा॒ अन॑वस्यन्तो॒ अर्थ॑म् ।

तं सूर्यं॑ ह॒रितः॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः स्पशं॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑तो वहन्ति ॥ ४-१३-३॥

yaṃ sī̱makṛ̭ṇva̱ntama̭se vi̱pṛcḙ dhru̱vakṣḙmā̱ ana̭vasyanto̱ artha̭m |

taṃ sūrya̭ṃ ha̱rita̭ḥ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ spaśa̱ṃ viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭to vahanti || 4-13-3||

3 Him whom they made to drive away the darkness, Lords of sure mansions, constant to their object,
Him who beholds the universe, the Sun-God, seven strong and youthful Coursers carry onward.

RV 4-13-4

वहि॑ष्ठेभिर्वि॒हर॑न्यासि॒ तन्तु॑मव॒व्यय॒न्नसि॑तं देव॒ वस्म॑ ।

दवि॑ध्वतो र॒श्मयः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ चर्मे॒वावा॑धु॒स्तमो॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः ॥ ४-१३-४॥

vahi̭ṣṭhebhirvi̱hara̭nyāsi̱ tantṷmava̱vyaya̱nnasi̭taṃ deva̱ vasma̭ |

davi̭dhvato ra̱śmaya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ carme̱vāvā̭dhu̱stamo̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ || 4-13-4||

4 Spreading thy web with mightiest Steeds thou comest, rending apart, thou God, the black-hued mantle.
The rays of Sūrya tremulously shining sink, like a hide, the darkness in the waters.

RV 4-13-5

अना॑यतो॒ अनि॑बद्धः क॒थायं न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नोऽव॑ पद्यते॒ न ।

कया॑ याति स्व॒धया॒ को द॑दर्श दि॒वः स्क॒म्भः समृ॑तः पाति॒ नाक॑म् ॥ ४-१३-५॥

anā̭yato̱ ani̭baddhaḥ ka̱thāyaṃ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱no'va̭ padyate̱ na |

kayā̭ yāti sva̱dhayā̱ ko da̭darśa di̱vaḥ ska̱mbhaḥ samṛ̭taḥ pāti̱ nāka̭m || 4-13-5||

5 How is it that, unbound and not supported, he falleth not although directed downward?
By what self power moves he? Who hath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar.

Sukta: 14/58 (5)

RV 4-14-1

प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षसो॑ जा॒तवे॑दा॒ अख्य॑द्दे॒वो रोच॑माना॒ महो॑भिः ।

आ ना॑सत्योरुगा॒या रथे॑ने॒मं य॒ज्ञमुप॑ नो यात॒मच्छ॑ ॥ ४-१४-१॥

pratya̱gniru̱ṣaso̭ jā̱tavḙdā̱ akhya̭dde̱vo roca̭mānā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |

ā nā̭satyorugā̱yā rathḙne̱maṃ ya̱jñamupa̭ no yāta̱maccha̭ || 4-14-1||

1. THE God hath looked, even Agni Jātavedas, to meet the Dawns refulgent in their glories.
Come on your chariot, ye who travel widely, come to this sacrifice of ours, Nāsatyas.

RV 4-14-2

ऊ॒र्ध्वं के॒तुं स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रे॒ज्ज्योति॒र्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय कृ॒ण्वन् ।

आप्रा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ वि सूर्यो॑ र॒श्मिभि॒श्चेकि॑तानः ॥ ४-१४-२॥

ū̱rdhvaṃ ke̱tuṃ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭śre̱jjyoti̱rviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya kṛ̱ṇvan |

āprā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ vi sūryo̭ ra̱śmibhi̱śceki̭tānaḥ || 4-14-2||

2 Producing light for all the world of creatures, God Savitar hath raised aloft his banner.
Making his presence known by sunbeams, Sūrya hath filled the firmament and earth and heaven.

RV 4-14-3

आ॒वह॑न्त्यरु॒णीर्ज्योति॒षागा॑न्म॒ही चि॒त्रा र॒श्मिभि॒श्चेकि॑ताना ।

प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्ती सुवि॒ताय॑ दे॒व्यु१॒॑षा ई॑यते सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न ॥ ४-१४-३॥

ā̱vaha̭ntyaru̱ṇīrjyoti̱ṣāgā̭nma̱hī ci̱trā ra̱śmibhi̱śceki̭tānā |

pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntī suvi̱tāya̭ de̱vyu1̱̭ṣā ī̭yate su̱yujā̱ rathḙna || 4-14-3||

3 Red Dawn is come, riding with brightness onward, distinguished by her beams, gay-hued and mighty.
Dawn on her nobly-harnessed car, the Goddess, awaking men to happiness, approacheth.

RV 4-14-4

आ वां॒ वहि॑ष्ठा इ॒ह ते व॑हन्तु॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।

इ॒मे हि वां॑ मधु॒पेया॑य॒ सोमा॑ अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे वृ॑षणा मादयेथाम् ॥ ४-१४-४॥

ā vā̱ṃ vahi̭ṣṭhā i̱ha te va̭hantu̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |

i̱me hi vā̭ṃ madhu̱peyā̭ya̱ somā̭ a̱sminya̱jñe vṛ̭ṣaṇā mādayethām || 4-14-4||

4 May those most powerful steeds and chariot bring you, O Aśvins, hither at the break of morning.
Here for your draught of meath are Soma juices:- at this our sacrifice rejoice, ye Mighty.

RV 4-14-5

अना॑यतो॒ अनि॑बद्धः क॒थायं न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नोऽव॑ पद्यते॒ न ।

कया॑ याति स्व॒धया॒ को द॑दर्श दि॒वः स्क॒म्भः समृ॑तः पाति॒ नाक॑म् ॥ ४-१४-५॥

anā̭yato̱ ani̭baddhaḥ ka̱thāyaṃ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱no'va̭ padyate̱ na |

kayā̭ yāti sva̱dhayā̱ ko da̭darśa di̱vaḥ ska̱mbhaḥ samṛ̭taḥ pāti̱ nāka̭m || 4-14-5||

5 How is it that, unbound and unsupported, he falleth not although directed downward?
By what self-power moves he? Who hath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar?

Sukta: 15/58 (10)

RV 4-15-1

अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ नो अध्व॒रे वा॒जी सन्परि॑ णीयते ।

दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ ४-१५-१॥

a̱gnirhotā̭ no adhva̱re vā̱jī sanpari̭ ṇīyate |

de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 4-15-1||

1. AGNI the Herald, like a horse, is led forth at our solemn rite,
God among Gods adorable.

RV 4-15-2

परि॑ त्रिवि॒ष्ट्य॑ध्व॒रं यात्य॒ग्नी र॒थीरि॑व ।

आ दे॒वेषु॒ प्रयो॒ दध॑त् ॥ ४-१५-२॥

pari̭ trivi̱ṣṭya̭dhva̱raṃ yātya̱gnī ra̱thīri̭va |

ā de̱veṣu̱ prayo̱ dadha̭t || 4-15-2||

2 Three times unto our solemn rite comes Agni like a charioteer,
Bearing the viands to the Gods.

RV 4-15-3

परि॒ वाज॑पतिः क॒विर॒ग्निर्ह॒व्यान्य॑क्रमीत् ।

दध॒द्रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ४-१५-३॥

pari̱ vāja̭patiḥ ka̱vira̱gnirha̱vyānya̭kramīt |

dadha̱dratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 4-15-3||

3 Round the oblations hath he paced, Agni the Wise, the Lord of Strength,
Giving the offerer precious boons.

RV 4-15-4

अ॒यं यः सृञ्ज॑ये पु॒रो दै॑ववा॒ते स॑मि॒ध्यते॑ ।

द्यु॒माँ अ॑मित्र॒दम्भ॑नः ॥ ४-१५-४॥

a̱yaṃ yaḥ sṛñja̭ye pu̱ro dai̭vavā̱te sa̭mi̱dhyatḙ |

dyu̱mā~ a̭mitra̱dambha̭naḥ || 4-15-4||

4 He who is kindled eastward for Sṛñjaya, Devāvata's son,
Resplendent, tamer of the foe.

RV 4-15-5

अस्य॑ घा वी॒र ईव॑तो॒ऽग्नेरी॑शीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।

ति॒ग्मज॑म्भस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ॥ ४-१५-५॥

asya̭ ghā vī̱ra īva̭to̱'gnerī̭śīta̱ martya̭ḥ |

ti̱gmaja̭mbhasya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ || 4-15-5||

5 So mighty be the Agni whom the mortal hero shall command,
With sharpened teeth and bountiful.

RV 4-15-6

तमर्व॑न्तं॒ न सा॑न॒सिम॑रु॒षं न दि॒वः शिशु॑म् ।

म॒र्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ४-१५-६॥

tamarva̭nta̱ṃ na sā̭na̱sima̭ru̱ṣaṃ na di̱vaḥ śiśṷm |

ma̱rmṛ̱jyantḙ di̱vedi̭ve || 4-15-6||

6 Day after day they dress him, as they clean a horse who wins the prize.
Dress the red Scion of the Sky.

RV 4-15-7

बोध॒द्यन्मा॒ हरि॑भ्यां कुमा॒रः सा॑हदे॒व्यः ।

अच्छा॒ न हू॒त उद॑रम् ॥ ४-१५-७॥

bodha̱dyanmā̱ hari̭bhyāṃ kumā̱raḥ sā̭hade̱vyaḥ |

acchā̱ na hū̱ta uda̭ram || 4-15-7||

7 When Sahadeva's princely son with two bay horses thought of me,
Summoned by him I drew not back.

RV 4-15-8

उ॒त त्या य॑ज॒ता हरी॑ कुमा॒रात्सा॑हदे॒व्यात् ।

प्रय॑ता स॒द्य आ द॑दे ॥ ४-१५-८॥

u̱ta tyā ya̭ja̱tā harī̭ kumā̱rātsā̭hade̱vyāt |

praya̭tā sa̱dya ā da̭de || 4-15-8||

8 And truly those two noble bays I straightway took when offered me,
From Sahadeva's princely son.

RV 4-15-9

ए॒ष वां॑ देवावश्विना कुमा॒रः सा॑हदे॒व्यः ।

दी॒र्घायु॑रस्तु॒ सोम॑कः ॥ ४-१५-९॥

e̱ṣa vā̭ṃ devāvaśvinā kumā̱raḥ sā̭hade̱vyaḥ |

dī̱rghāyṷrastu̱ soma̭kaḥ || 4-15-9||

9 Long, O ye Aśvins, may he live, your care, ye Gods, the princely son.
Of Sahadeva, Somaka.

RV 4-15-10

तं यु॒वं दे॑वावश्विना कुमा॒रं सा॑हदे॒व्यम् ।

दी॒र्घायु॑षं कृणोतन ॥ ४-१५-१०॥

taṃ yu̱vaṃ dḙvāvaśvinā kumā̱raṃ sā̭hade̱vyam |

dī̱rghāyṷṣaṃ kṛṇotana || 4-15-10||

10 Cause him the youthful prince, the son of Sahadeva, to enjoy
Long life, O Aśvins, O ye Gods.

Sukta: 16/58 (21)

RV 4-16-1

आ स॒त्यो या॑तु म॒घवा॑ँ ऋजी॒षी द्रव॑न्त्वस्य॒ हर॑य॒ उप॑ नः ।

तस्मा॒ इदन्धः॑ सुषुमा सु॒दक्ष॑मि॒हाभि॑पि॒त्वं क॑रते गृणा॒नः ॥ ४-१६-१॥

ā sa̱tyo yā̭tu ma̱ghavā̭~ ṛjī̱ṣī drava̭ntvasya̱ hara̭ya̱ upa̭ naḥ |

tasmā̱ idandha̭ḥ suṣumā su̱dakṣa̭mi̱hābhi̭pi̱tvaṃ ka̭rate gṛṇā̱naḥ || 4-16-1||

1. IMPETUOUS, true, let Maghavan come hither, and let his Tawny Coursers speed to reach us.
For him have we pressed juice exceeding potent:- here, praised with song, let him effect his visit.

RV 4-16-2

अव॑ स्य शू॒राध्व॑नो॒ नान्ते॒ऽस्मिन्नो॑ अ॒द्य सव॑ने म॒न्दध्यै॑ ।

शंसा॑त्यु॒क्थमु॒शने॑व वे॒धाश्चि॑कि॒तुषे॑ असु॒र्या॑य॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ४-१६-२॥

ava̭ sya śū̱rādhva̭no̱ nānte̱'sminno̭ a̱dya sava̭ne ma̱ndadhyai̭ |

śaṃsā̭tyu̱kthamu̱śanḙva ve̱dhāści̭ki̱tuṣḙ asu̱ryā̭ya̱ manma̭ || 4-16-2||

2 Unyoke, as at thy journey's end, O Hero, to gladden thee today at this libation.
Like Uśanā, the priest a laud shall utter, a hymn to thee, the Lord Divine, who markest.

RV 4-16-3

क॒विर्न नि॒ण्यं वि॒दथा॑नि॒ साध॒न्वृषा॒ यत्सेकं॑ विपिपा॒नो अर्चा॑त् ।

दि॒व इ॒त्था जी॑जनत्स॒प्त का॒रूनह्ना॑ चिच्चक्रुर्व॒युना॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ ॥ ४-१६-३॥

ka̱virna ni̱ṇyaṃ vi̱dathā̭ni̱ sādha̱nvṛṣā̱ yatseka̭ṃ vipipā̱no arcā̭t |

di̱va i̱tthā jī̭janatsa̱pta kā̱rūnahnā̭ ciccakrurva̱yunā̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ || 4-16-3||

3 When the Bull, quaffing, praises our libation, as a sage paying holy rites in secret,
Seven singers here from heaven hath he begotten, who e’en by day have wrought their works while singing.

RV 4-16-4

स्व१॒॑र्यद्वेदि॑ सु॒दृशी॑कम॒र्कैर्महि॒ ज्योती॑ रुरुचु॒र्यद्ध॒ वस्तोः॑ ।

अ॒न्धा तमां॑सि॒ दुधि॑ता वि॒चक्षे॒ नृभ्य॑श्चकार॒ नृत॑मो अ॒भिष्टौ॑ ॥ ४-१६-४॥

sva1̱̭ryadvedi̭ su̱dṛśī̭kama̱rkairmahi̱ jyotī̭ rurucu̱ryaddha̱ vasto̭ḥ |

a̱ndhā tamā̭ṃsi̱ dudhi̭tā vi̱cakṣe̱ nṛbhya̭ścakāra̱ nṛta̭mo a̱bhiṣṭaṷ || 4-16-4||

4 When heaven's fair light by hymns was made apparent (they made great splendour shine at break of morning),
He with his succour, best of Heroes, scattered the blinding darkness so that men saw clearly.

RV 4-16-5

व॒व॒क्ष इन्द्रो॒ अमि॑तमृजी॒ष्यु१॒॑भे आ प॑प्रौ॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ।

अत॑श्चिदस्य महि॒मा वि रे॑च्य॒भि यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना ब॒भूव॑ ॥ ४-१६-५॥

va̱va̱kṣa indro̱ ami̭tamṛjī̱ṣyu1̱̭bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā |

ata̭ścidasya mahi̱mā vi rḙcya̱bhi yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā ba̱bhūva̭ || 4-16-5||

5 Indra, Impetuous One, hath waxed immensely:- he with his vastness hath filled earth and heaven.
E’en beyond this his majesty extendeth who hath exceeded all the worlds in greatness.

RV 4-16-6

विश्वा॑नि श॒क्रो नर्या॑णि वि॒द्वान॒पो रि॑रेच॒ सखि॑भि॒र्निका॑मैः ।

अश्मा॑नं चि॒द्ये बि॑भि॒दुर्वचो॑भिर्व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रुः ॥ ४-१६-६॥

viśvā̭ni śa̱kro naryā̭ṇi vi̱dvāna̱po ri̭reca̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rnikā̭maiḥ |

aśmā̭naṃ ci̱dye bi̭bhi̱durvaco̭bhirvra̱jaṃ goma̭ntamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vruḥ || 4-16-6||

6 Śakra who knoweth well all human actions hath with his eager Friends let loose the waters.
They with their songs cleft e’en the mountain open and willingly disclosed the stall of cattle.

RV 4-16-7

अ॒पो वृ॒त्रं व॑व्रि॒वांसं॒ परा॑ह॒न्प्राव॑त्ते॒ वज्रं॑ पृथि॒वी सचे॑ताः ।

प्रार्णां॑सि समु॒द्रिया॑ण्यैनोः॒ पति॒र्भव॒ञ्छव॑सा शूर धृष्णो ॥ ४-१६-७॥

a̱po vṛ̱traṃ va̭vri̱vāṃsa̱ṃ parā̭ha̱nprāva̭tte̱ vajra̭ṃ pṛthi̱vī sacḙtāḥ |

prārṇā̭ṃsi samu̱driyā̭ṇyaino̱ḥ pati̱rbhava̱ñchava̭sā śūra dhṛṣṇo || 4-16-7||

7 He smote away the floods' obstructer, Vṛtra; Earth, conscious, lent her aid to speed thy thunder.
Thou sentest forth the waters of the ocean, as Lord through power and might, O daring Hero.

RV 4-16-8

अ॒पो यदद्रिं॑ पुरुहूत॒ दर्द॑रा॒विर्भु॑वत्स॒रमा॑ पू॒र्व्यं ते॑ ।

स नो॑ ने॒ता वाज॒मा द॑र्षि॒ भूरिं॑ गो॒त्रा रु॒जन्नङ्गि॑रोभिर्गृणा॒नः ॥ ४-१६-८॥

a̱po yadadri̭ṃ puruhūta̱ darda̭rā̱virbhṷvatsa̱ramā̭ pū̱rvyaṃ tḙ |

sa no̭ ne̱tā vāja̱mā da̭rṣi̱ bhūri̭ṃ go̱trā ru̱jannaṅgi̭robhirgṛṇā̱naḥ || 4-16-8||

8 When, Much-invoked! the water's rock thou cleftest, Saramā showed herself and went before thee.
Hymned by Aṅgirases, bursting the cow-stalls, much strength thou foundest for us as our leader.

RV 4-16-9

अच्छा॑ क॒विं नृ॑मणो गा अ॒भिष्टौ॒ स्व॑र्षाता मघव॒न्नाध॑मानम् ।

ऊ॒तिभि॒स्तमि॑षणो द्यु॒म्नहू॑तौ॒ नि मा॒यावा॒नब्र॑ह्मा॒ दस्यु॑रर्त ॥ ४-१६-९॥

acchā̭ ka̱viṃ nṛ̭maṇo gā a̱bhiṣṭau̱ sva̭rṣātā maghava̱nnādha̭mānam |

ū̱tibhi̱stami̭ṣaṇo dyu̱mnahṷ̄tau̱ ni mā̱yāvā̱nabra̭hmā̱ dasyṷrarta || 4-16-9||

9 Come, Maghavan, Friend of Man, to aid the singer imploring thee in battle for the sunlight.
Speed him with help in his inspired invokings:- down sink the sorcerer, the prayerless Dasyu.

RV 4-16-10

आ द॑स्यु॒घ्ना मन॑सा या॒ह्यस्तं॒ भुव॑त्ते॒ कुत्सः॑ स॒ख्ये निका॑मः ।

स्वे योनौ॒ नि ष॑दतं॒ सरू॑पा॒ वि वां॑ चिकित्सदृत॒चिद्ध॒ नारी॑ ॥ ४-१६-१०॥

ā da̭syu̱ghnā mana̭sā yā̱hyasta̱ṃ bhuva̭tte̱ kutsa̭ḥ sa̱khye nikā̭maḥ |

sve yonau̱ ni ṣa̭data̱ṃ sarṷ̄pā̱ vi vā̭ṃ cikitsadṛta̱ciddha̱ nārī̭ || 4-16-10||

10 Come to our home resolved to slay the Dasyu:- Kutsa longed eagerly to win thy friendship.
Alike in form ye both sate in his dwelling the faithful Lady was in doubt between you.

RV 4-16-11

यासि॒ कुत्से॑न स॒रथ॑मव॒स्युस्तो॒दो वात॑स्य॒ हर्यो॒रीशा॑नः ।

ऋ॒ज्रा वाजं॒ न गध्यं॒ युयू॑षन्क॒विर्यदह॒न्पार्या॑य॒ भूषा॑त् ॥ ४-१६-११॥

yāsi̱ kutsḙna sa̱ratha̭mava̱syusto̱do vāta̭sya̱ haryo̱rīśā̭naḥ |

ṛ̱jrā vāja̱ṃ na gadhya̱ṃ yuyṷ̄ṣanka̱viryadaha̱npāryā̭ya̱ bhūṣā̭t || 4-16-11||

11 Thou comest, fain to succour him, with Kutsa,—a goad that masters both the Wind-God's horses,
That, holding the brown steeds like spoil for capture, the sage may on the final day be present.

RV 4-16-12

कुत्सा॑य॒ शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ नि ब॑र्हीः प्रपि॒त्वे अह्नः॒ कुय॑वं स॒हस्रा॑ ।

स॒द्यो दस्यू॒न्प्र मृ॑ण कु॒त्स्येन॒ प्र सूर॑श्च॒क्रं वृ॑हताद॒भीके॑ ॥ ४-१६-१२॥

kutsā̭ya̱ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ ni ba̭rhīḥ prapi̱tve ahna̱ḥ kuya̭vaṃ sa̱hasrā̭ |

sa̱dyo dasyū̱npra mṛ̭ṇa ku̱tsyena̱ pra sūra̭śca̱kraṃ vṛ̭hatāda̱bhīkḙ || 4-16-12||

12 For Kutsa, with thy thousand, thou at day-break didst hurl down greedy Śuṣṇa, foe of harvest.
Quickly with Kutsa's friend destroy the Dasyus, and roll the chariot-wheel of Sūrya near us.

RV 4-16-13

त्वं पिप्रुं॒ मृग॑यं शूशु॒वांस॑मृ॒जिश्व॑ने वैदथि॒नाय॑ रन्धीः ।

प॒ञ्चा॒शत्कृ॒ष्णा नि व॑पः स॒हस्रात्कं॒ न पुरो॑ जरि॒मा वि द॑र्दः ॥ ४-१६-१३॥

tvaṃ pipru̱ṃ mṛga̭yaṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭mṛ̱jiśva̭ne vaidathi̱nāya̭ randhīḥ |

pa̱ñcā̱śatkṛ̱ṣṇā ni va̭paḥ sa̱hasrātka̱ṃ na puro̭ jari̱mā vi da̭rdaḥ || 4-16-13||

13 Thou to the son of Vidathin, Ṛjiśvan, gavest up mighty Mṛgaya and Pipru.
Thou smotest down the swarthy fifty thousand, and rentest forts as age consumes a garment.

RV 4-16-14

सूर॑ उपा॒के त॒न्वं१॒॑ दधा॑नो॒ वि यत्ते॒ चेत्य॒मृत॑स्य॒ वर्पः॑ ।

मृ॒गो न ह॒स्ती तवि॑षीमुषा॒णः सिं॒हो न भी॒म आयु॑धानि॒ बिभ्र॑त् ॥ ४-१६-१४॥

sūra̭ upā̱ke ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ dadhā̭no̱ vi yatte̱ cetya̱mṛta̭sya̱ varpa̭ḥ |

mṛ̱go na ha̱stī tavi̭ṣīmuṣā̱ṇaḥ si̱ṃho na bhī̱ma āyṷdhāni̱ bibhra̭t || 4-16-14||

14 What time thou settest near the Sun thy body, thy form, Immortal One, is seen expanding:-
Thou a wild elephant with might invested. like a dread lion as thou wieldest weapons.

RV 4-16-15

इन्द्रं॒ कामा॑ वसू॒यन्तो॑ अग्म॒न्स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ न सव॑ने चका॒नाः ।

श्र॒व॒स्यवः॑ शशमा॒नास॑ उ॒क्थैरोको॒ न र॒ण्वा सु॒दृशी॑व पु॒ष्टिः ॥ ४-१६-१५॥

indra̱ṃ kāmā̭ vasū̱yanto̭ agma̱nsva̭rmīḻhe̱ na sava̭ne cakā̱nāḥ |

śra̱va̱syava̭ḥ śaśamā̱nāsa̭ u̱kthairoko̱ na ra̱ṇvā su̱dṛśī̭va pu̱ṣṭiḥ || 4-16-15||

15 Wishes for wealth have gone to Indra, longing for him in war for light and at libation,
Eager for glory, labouring with praisesongs:- he is like home, like sweet and fair nutrition.

RV 4-16-16

तमिद्व॒ इन्द्रं॑ सु॒हवं॑ हुवेम॒ यस्ता च॒कार॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।

यो माव॑ते जरि॒त्रे गध्यं॑ चिन्म॒क्षू वाजं॒ भर॑ति स्पा॒र्हरा॑धाः ॥ ४-१६-१६॥

tamidva̱ indra̭ṃ su̱hava̭ṃ huvema̱ yastā ca̱kāra̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |

yo māva̭te jari̱tre gadhya̭ṃ cinma̱kṣū vāja̱ṃ bhara̭ti spā̱rharā̭dhāḥ || 4-16-16||

16 Call we for you that Indra, prompt to listen, him who hath done so much for men's advantage;
Who, Lord of envied bounty, to a singer like me brings quickly booty worth the capture.

RV 4-16-17

ति॒ग्मा यद॒न्तर॒शनिः॒ पता॑ति॒ कस्मि॑ञ्चिच्छूर मुहु॒के जना॑नाम् ।

घो॒रा यद॑र्य॒ समृ॑ति॒र्भवा॒त्यध॑ स्मा नस्त॒न्वो॑ बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ ४-१६-१७॥

ti̱gmā yada̱ntara̱śani̱ḥ patā̭ti̱ kasmi̭ñcicchūra muhu̱ke janā̭nām |

gho̱rā yada̭rya̱ samṛ̭ti̱rbhavā̱tyadha̭ smā nasta̱nvo̭ bodhi go̱pāḥ || 4-16-17||

17 When the sharp-pointed arrow, O thou Hero, flieth mid any conflict of the people,
When, Faithful One, the dread encounter cometh, then be thou the Protector of our body.

RV 4-16-18

भुवो॑ऽवि॒ता वा॒मदे॑वस्य धी॒नां भुवः॒ सखा॑वृ॒को वाज॑सातौ ।

त्वामनु॒ प्रम॑ति॒मा ज॑गन्मोरु॒शंसो॑ जरि॒त्रे वि॒श्वध॑ स्याः ॥ ४-१६-१८॥

bhuvo̭'vi̱tā vā̱madḙvasya dhī̱nāṃ bhuva̱ḥ sakhā̭vṛ̱ko vāja̭sātau |

tvāmanu̱ prama̭ti̱mā ja̭ganmoru̱śaṃso̭ jari̱tre vi̱śvadha̭ syāḥ || 4-16-18||

18 Further the holy thoughts of Vamadeva be thou a guileless Friend in fight for booty.
We come to thee whose providence protects us:- wide be thy sway for ever for thy singer.

RV 4-16-19

ए॒भिर्नृभि॑रिन्द्र त्वा॒युभि॑ष्ट्वा म॒घव॑द्भिर्मघव॒न्विश्व॑ आ॒जौ ।

द्यावो॒ न द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि सन्तो॑ अ॒र्यः क्ष॒पो म॑देम श॒रद॑श्च पू॒र्वीः ॥ ४-१६-१९॥

e̱bhirnṛbhi̭rindra tvā̱yubhi̭ṣṭvā ma̱ghava̭dbhirmaghava̱nviśva̭ ā̱jau |

dyāvo̱ na dyu̱mnaira̱bhi santo̭ a̱ryaḥ kṣa̱po ma̭dema śa̱rada̭śca pū̱rvīḥ || 4-16-19||

19 O Indra, with these men who love thee truly, free givers, Maghavan, in every battle,
May we rejoice through many autumns, quelling our foes, as days subdue the nights with splendour.

RV 4-16-20

ए॒वेदिन्द्रा॑य वृष॒भाय॒ वृष्णे॒ ब्रह्मा॑कर्म॒ भृग॑वो॒ न रथ॑म् ।

नू चि॒द्यथा॑ नः स॒ख्या वि॒योष॒दस॑न्न उ॒ग्रो॑ऽवि॒ता त॑नू॒पाः ॥ ४-१६-२०॥

e̱vedindrā̭ya vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ brahmā̭karma̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ na ratha̭m |

nū ci̱dyathā̭ naḥ sa̱khyā vi̱yoṣa̱dasa̭nna u̱gro̭'vi̱tā ta̭nū̱pāḥ || 4-16-20||

20 Now, as the Bhṛgus wrought a car, for Indra the Strong, the Mighty, we our prayer have fashioned,
That he may, ne’er withdraw from us his friendship, but be our bodies' guard and strong defender.

RV 4-16-21

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१६-२१॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-16-21||

21 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell. high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 17/58 (21)

RV 4-17-1

त्वं म॒हाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ ह॒ क्षा अनु॑ क्ष॒त्रं मं॒हना॑ मन्यत॒ द्यौः ।

त्वं वृ॒त्रं शव॑सा जघ॒न्वान्सृ॒जः सिन्धू॒ँरहि॑ना जग्रसा॒नान् ॥ ४-१७-१॥

tvaṃ ma̱hā~ i̭ndra̱ tubhya̭ṃ ha̱ kṣā anṷ kṣa̱traṃ ma̱ṃhanā̭ manyata̱ dyauḥ |

tvaṃ vṛ̱traṃ śava̭sā jagha̱nvānsṛ̱jaḥ sindhū̱~rahi̭nā jagrasā̱nān || 4-17-1||

1. GREAT art thou, Indra; yea, the earth, with gladness, and heaven confess to thee thine high dominion.
Thou in thy vigour having slaughtered Vṛtra didst free the floods arrested by the Dragon.

RV 4-17-2

तव॑ त्वि॒षो जनि॑मन्रेजत॒ द्यौ रेज॒द्भूमि॑र्भि॒यसा॒ स्वस्य॑ म॒न्योः ।

ऋ॒घा॒यन्त॑ सु॒भ्व१॒ः॑ पर्व॑तास॒ आर्द॒न्धन्वा॑नि स॒रय॑न्त॒ आपः॑ ॥ ४-१७-२॥

tava̭ tvi̱ṣo jani̭manrejata̱ dyau reja̱dbhūmi̭rbhi̱yasā̱ svasya̭ ma̱nyoḥ |

ṛ̱ghā̱yanta̭ su̱bhva1̱̭ḥ parva̭tāsa̱ ārda̱ndhanvā̭ni sa̱raya̭nta̱ āpa̭ḥ || 4-17-2||

2 Heaven trembled at the birth of thine effulgence; Earth trembled at the fear of thy displeasure.
The stedfast mountains shook in agitation . the waters flowed, and desert spots were flooded.

RV 4-17-3

भि॒नद्गि॒रिं शव॑सा॒ वज्र॑मि॒ष्णन्ना॑विष्कृण्वा॒नः स॑हसा॒न ओजः॑ ।

वधी॑द्वृ॒त्रं वज्रे॑ण मन्दसा॒नः सर॒न्नापो॒ जव॑सा ह॒तवृ॑ष्णीः ॥ ४-१७-३॥

bhi̱nadgi̱riṃ śava̭sā̱ vajra̭mi̱ṣṇannā̭viṣkṛṇvā̱naḥ sa̭hasā̱na oja̭ḥ |

vadhī̭dvṛ̱traṃ vajrḙṇa mandasā̱naḥ sara̱nnāpo̱ java̭sā ha̱tavṛ̭ṣṇīḥ || 4-17-3||

3 Hurling his bolt with might he cleft the mountain, while, putting forth his strength, he showed his vigour.
He slaughtered Vṛtra with his bolt, exulting, and, their lord slain, forth flowed the waters swiftly.

RV 4-17-4

सु॒वीर॑स्ते जनि॒ता म॑न्यत॒ द्यौरिन्द्र॑स्य क॒र्ता स्वप॑स्तमो भूत् ।

य ईं॑ ज॒जान॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ सु॒वज्र॒मन॑पच्युतं॒ सद॑सो॒ न भूम॑ ॥ ४-१७-४॥

su̱vīra̭ste jani̱tā ma̭nyata̱ dyaurindra̭sya ka̱rtā svapa̭stamo bhūt |

ya ī̭ṃ ja̱jāna̭ sva̱rya̭ṃ su̱vajra̱mana̭pacyuta̱ṃ sada̭so̱ na bhūma̭ || 4-17-4||

4 Thy Father Dyaus esteemed himself a hero:- most noble was the work of Indra's Maker,
His who begat the strong bolt's Lord who roareth, immovable like earth from her foundation.

RV 4-17-5

य एक॑ इच्च्या॒वय॑ति॒ प्र भूमा॒ राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नां पु॑रुहू॒त इन्द्रः॑ ।

स॒त्यमे॑न॒मनु॒ विश्वे॑ मदन्ति रा॒तिं दे॒वस्य॑ गृण॒तो म॒घोनः॑ ॥ ४-१७-५॥

ya eka̭ iccyā̱vaya̭ti̱ pra bhūmā̱ rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ pṷruhū̱ta indra̭ḥ |

sa̱tyamḙna̱manu̱ viśvḙ madanti rā̱tiṃ de̱vasya̭ gṛṇa̱to ma̱ghona̭ḥ || 4-17-5||

5 He who alone o’erthrows the world of creatures, Indra the peoples' King, invoked of many-
Verily all rejoice in him, extolling the boons which Maghavan the God hath sent them.

RV 4-17-6

स॒त्रा सोमा॑ अभवन्नस्य॒ विश्वे॑ स॒त्रा मदा॑सो बृह॒तो मदि॑ष्ठाः ।

स॒त्राभ॑वो॒ वसु॑पति॒र्वसू॑नां॒ दत्रे॒ विश्वा॑ अधिथा इन्द्र कृ॒ष्टीः ॥ ४-१७-६॥

sa̱trā somā̭ abhavannasya̱ viśvḙ sa̱trā madā̭so bṛha̱to madi̭ṣṭhāḥ |

sa̱trābha̭vo̱ vasṷpati̱rvasṷ̄nā̱ṃ datre̱ viśvā̭ adhithā indra kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ || 4-17-6||

6 All Soma juices are his own for ever, most gladdening draughts are ever his, the Mighty,
Thou ever wast the Treasure-Lord of treasures:- Indra, thou lettest all folk share thy bounty.

RV 4-17-7

त्वमध॑ प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मा॒नोऽमे॒ विश्वा॑ अधिथा इन्द्र कृ॒ष्टीः ।

त्वं प्रति॑ प्र॒वत॑ आ॒शया॑न॒महिं॒ वज्रे॑ण मघव॒न्वि वृ॑श्चः ॥ ४-१७-७॥

tvamadha̭ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭mā̱no'me̱ viśvā̭ adhithā indra kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ |

tvaṃ prati̭ pra̱vata̭ ā̱śayā̭na̱mahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa maghava̱nvi vṛ̭ścaḥ || 4-17-7||

7 Moreover, when thou first wast born, O Indra, thou struckest terror into all the people.
Thou, Maghavan, rentest with thy bolt the Dragon who lay against the waterfloods of heaven.

RV 4-17-8

स॒त्रा॒हणं॒ दाधृ॑षिं॒ तुम्र॒मिन्द्रं॑ म॒हाम॑पा॒रं वृ॑ष॒भं सु॒वज्र॑म् ।

हन्ता॒ यो वृ॒त्रं सनि॑तो॒त वाजं॒ दाता॑ म॒घानि॑ म॒घवा॑ सु॒राधाः॑ ॥ ४-१७-८॥

sa̱trā̱haṇa̱ṃ dādhṛ̭ṣi̱ṃ tumra̱mindra̭ṃ ma̱hāma̭pā̱raṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ su̱vajra̭m |

hantā̱ yo vṛ̱traṃ sani̭to̱ta vāja̱ṃ dātā̭ ma̱ghāni̭ ma̱ghavā̭ su̱rādhā̭ḥ || 4-17-8||

8 The ever-slaying, bold and furious Indra, the bright bolt's Lord, infinite, strong and mighty,
Who slayeth Vṛtra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous:-

RV 4-17-9

अ॒यं वृत॑श्चातयते समी॒चीर्य आ॒जिषु॑ म॒घवा॑ श‍ृ॒ण्व एकः॑ ।

अ॒यं वाजं॑ भरति॒ यं स॒नोत्य॒स्य प्रि॒यासः॑ स॒ख्ये स्या॑म ॥ ४-१७-९॥

a̱yaṃ vṛta̭ścātayate samī̱cīrya ā̱jiṣṷ ma̱ghavā̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇva eka̭ḥ |

a̱yaṃ vāja̭ṃ bharati̱ yaṃ sa̱notya̱sya pri̱yāsa̭ḥ sa̱khye syā̭ma || 4-17-9||

9 Alone renowned as Maghavan in battles, he frighteneth away assembled armies.
He bringeth us the booty that he winneth may we, well-loved, continue in his friendship.

RV 4-17-10

अ॒यं श‍ृ॑ण्वे॒ अध॒ जय॑न्नु॒त घ्नन्न॒यमु॒त प्र कृ॑णुते यु॒धा गाः ।

य॒दा स॒त्यं कृ॑णु॒ते म॒न्युमिन्द्रो॒ विश्वं॑ दृ॒ळ्हं भ॑यत॒ एज॑दस्मात् ॥ ४-१७-१०॥

a̱yaṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇve̱ adha̱ jaya̭nnu̱ta ghnanna̱yamu̱ta pra kṛ̭ṇute yu̱dhā gāḥ |

ya̱dā sa̱tyaṃ kṛ̭ṇu̱te ma̱nyumindro̱ viśva̭ṃ dṛ̱ḻhaṃ bha̭yata̱ eja̭dasmāt || 4-17-10||

10 Renowned is he when conquering and when slaying:- 'fis he who winneth cattle in the combat.
When Indra hardeneth his indignation all that is fixed and all that moveth fear him.

RV 4-17-11

समिन्द्रो॒ गा अ॑जय॒त्सं हिर॑ण्या॒ सम॑श्वि॒या म॒घवा॒ यो ह॑ पू॒र्वीः ।

ए॒भिर्नृभि॒र्नृत॑मो अस्य शा॒कै रा॒यो वि॑भ॒क्ता स॑म्भ॒रश्च॒ वस्वः॑ ॥ ४-१७-११॥

samindro̱ gā a̭jaya̱tsaṃ hira̭ṇyā̱ sama̭śvi̱yā ma̱ghavā̱ yo ha̭ pū̱rvīḥ |

e̱bhirnṛbhi̱rnṛta̭mo asya śā̱kai rā̱yo vi̭bha̱ktā sa̭mbha̱raśca̱ vasva̭ḥ || 4-17-11||

11 Indra hath won all kine, all gold, all horses,—Maghavan, he who breaketh forts in pieces;
Most manly with these men of his who help him, dealing out wealth and gathering the treasure.

RV 4-17-12

किय॑त्स्वि॒दिन्द्रो॒ अध्ये॑ति मा॒तुः किय॑त्पि॒तुर्ज॑नि॒तुर्यो ज॒जान॑ ।

यो अ॑स्य॒ शुष्मं॑ मुहु॒कैरिय॑र्ति॒ वातो॒ न जू॒तः स्त॒नय॑द्भिर॒भ्रैः ॥ ४-१७-१२॥

kiya̭tsvi̱dindro̱ adhyḙti mā̱tuḥ kiya̭tpi̱turja̭ni̱turyo ja̱jāna̭ |

yo a̭sya̱ śuṣma̭ṃ muhu̱kairiya̭rti̱ vāto̱ na jū̱taḥ sta̱naya̭dbhira̱bhraiḥ || 4-17-12||

12 What is the care of Indra for his Mother, what cares he for the Father who begat him?
His care is that which speeds his might in conflicts, like wind borne onward by the clouds that thunder.

RV 4-17-13

क्षि॒यन्तं॑ त्व॒मक्षि॑यन्तं कृणो॒तीय॑र्ति रे॒णुं म॒घवा॑ स॒मोह॑म् ।

वि॒भ॒ञ्ज॒नुर॒शनि॑माँ इव॒ द्यौरु॒त स्तो॒तारं॑ म॒घवा॒ वसौ॑ धात् ॥ ४-१७-१३॥

kṣi̱yanta̭ṃ tva̱makṣi̭yantaṃ kṛṇo̱tīya̭rti re̱ṇuṃ ma̱ghavā̭ sa̱moha̭m |

vi̱bha̱ñja̱nura̱śani̭mā~ iva̱ dyauru̱ta sto̱tāra̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ vasaṷ dhāt || 4-17-13||

13 Maghavan makes the settled man unsettled:- he scatters dust that he hath swept together,
Breaking in pieces like Heaven armed with lightning:- Maghavan shall enrich the man who lauds h;m.

RV 4-17-14

अ॒यं च॒क्रमि॑षण॒त्सूर्य॑स्य॒ न्येत॑शं रीरमत्ससृमा॒णम् ।

आ कृ॒ष्ण ईं॑ जुहुरा॒णो जि॑घर्ति त्व॒चो बु॒ध्ने रज॑सो अ॒स्य योनौ॑ ॥ ४-१७-१४॥

a̱yaṃ ca̱krami̭ṣaṇa̱tsūrya̭sya̱ nyeta̭śaṃ rīramatsasṛmā̱ṇam |

ā kṛ̱ṣṇa ī̭ṃ juhurā̱ṇo ji̭gharti tva̱co bu̱dhne raja̭so a̱sya yonaṷ || 4-17-14||

14 He urged the chariot-wheel of Sūrya forward:- Etaśa, speeding on his way, he rested.
Him the black undulating cloud bedeweth, in this mid-air's depth, at the base of darkness,

RV 4-17-15

असि॑क्न्यां॒ यज॑मानो॒ न होता॑ ॥ ४-१७-१५॥

asi̭knyā̱ṃ yaja̭māno̱ na hotā̭ || 4-17-15||

15 As in the night the sacrificing priest.

RV 4-17-16

ग॒व्यन्त॒ इन्द्रं॑ स॒ख्याय॒ विप्रा॑ अश्वा॒यन्तो॒ वृष॑णं वा॒जय॑न्तः ।

ज॒नी॒यन्तो॑ जनि॒दामक्षि॑तोति॒मा च्या॑वयामोऽव॒ते न कोश॑म् ॥ ४-१७-१६॥

ga̱vyanta̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̱ viprā̭ aśvā̱yanto̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |

ja̱nī̱yanto̭ jani̱dāmakṣi̭toti̱mā cyā̭vayāmo'va̱te na kośa̭m || 4-17-16||

16 Eager for booty, craving strength and horses, we-singers stir Indra, the strong, for friendship,
Who gives the wives we seek, whose succour fails not, to hasten, like a pitcher to the fountain.

RV 4-17-17

त्रा॒ता नो॑ बोधि॒ ददृ॑शान आ॒पिर॑भिख्या॒ता म॑र्डि॒ता सो॒म्याना॑म् ।

सखा॑ पि॒ता पि॒तृत॑मः पितॄ॒णां कर्ते॑मु लो॒कमु॑श॒ते व॑यो॒धाः ॥ ४-१७-१७॥

trā̱tā no̭ bodhi̱ dadṛ̭śāna ā̱pira̭bhikhyā̱tā ma̭rḍi̱tā so̱myānā̭m |

sakhā̭ pi̱tā pi̱tṛta̭maḥ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ kartḙmu lo̱kamṷśa̱te va̭yo̱dhāḥ || 4-17-17||

17 Be thou our guardian, show thyself our kinsman, watching and blessing those who pour the Soma;
As Friend, as Sire, most fatherly of fathers giving the suppliant vital strength and freedom.

RV 4-17-18

स॒खी॒य॒ताम॑वि॒ता बो॑धि॒ सखा॑ गृणा॒न इ॑न्द्र स्तुव॒ते वयो॑ धाः ।

व॒यं ह्या ते॑ चकृ॒मा स॒बाध॑ आ॒भिः शमी॑भिर्म॒हय॑न्त इन्द्र ॥ ४-१७-१८॥

sa̱khī̱ya̱tāma̭vi̱tā bo̭dhi̱ sakhā̭ gṛṇā̱na i̭ndra stuva̱te vayo̭ dhāḥ |

va̱yaṃ hyā tḙ cakṛ̱mā sa̱bādha̭ ā̱bhiḥ śamī̭bhirma̱haya̭nta indra || 4-17-18||

18 Be helping Friend of those who seek thy friendship . give life, when lauded, Indra, to the singer.
For, Indra, we the priests have paid thee worship, exalting thee with these our sacrifices.

RV 4-17-19

स्तु॒त इन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ यद्ध॑ वृ॒त्रा भूरी॒ण्येको॑ अप्र॒तीनि॑ हन्ति ।

अ॒स्य प्रि॒यो ज॑रि॒ता यस्य॒ शर्म॒न्नकि॑र्दे॒वा वा॒रय॑न्ते॒ न मर्ताः॑ ॥ ४-१७-१९॥

stu̱ta indro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ yaddha̭ vṛ̱trā bhūrī̱ṇyeko̭ apra̱tīni̭ hanti |

a̱sya pri̱yo ja̭ri̱tā yasya̱ śarma̱nnaki̭rde̱vā vā̱raya̭nte̱ na martā̭ḥ || 4-17-19||

19 Alone, when Indra Maghavan is lauded, he slayeth many ne’er-resisted Vṛtras.
Him in whose keeping is the well-loved singer never do Gods or mortals stay or hinder.

RV 4-17-20

ए॒वा न॒ इन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॑ विर॒प्शी कर॑त्स॒त्या च॑र्षणी॒धृद॑न॒र्वा ।

त्वं राजा॑ ज॒नुषां॑ धेह्य॒स्मे अधि॒ श्रवो॒ माहि॑नं॒ यज्ज॑रि॒त्रे ॥ ४-१७-२०॥

e̱vā na̱ indro̭ ma̱ghavā̭ vira̱pśī kara̭tsa̱tyā ca̭rṣaṇī̱dhṛda̭na̱rvā |

tvaṃ rājā̭ ja̱nuṣā̭ṃ dhehya̱sme adhi̱ śravo̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ yajja̭ri̱tre || 4-17-20||

20 E’en so let Maghavan, the loud-voiced Indra, give us true blessings, foeless, men's upholder.
King of all creatures, give us glory amply, exalted glory due to him who lauds thee.

RV 4-17-21

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१७-२१॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-17-21||

21 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 18/58 (13)

RV 4-18-1

अ॒यं पन्था॒ अनु॑वित्तः पुरा॒णो यतो॑ दे॒वा उ॒दजा॑यन्त॒ विश्वे॑ ।

अत॑श्चि॒दा ज॑निषीष्ट॒ प्रवृ॑द्धो॒ मा मा॒तर॑ममु॒या पत्त॑वे कः ॥ ४-१८-१॥

a̱yaṃ panthā̱ anṷvittaḥ purā̱ṇo yato̭ de̱vā u̱dajā̭yanta̱ viśvḙ |

ata̭ści̱dā ja̭niṣīṣṭa̱ pravṛ̭ddho̱ mā mā̱tara̭mamu̱yā patta̭ve kaḥ || 4-18-1||

1. THIS is the ancient and accepted pathway by which all Gods have come into existence.
Hereby could one be born though waxen mighty. Let him not, otherwise, destroy his Mother.

RV 4-18-2

नाहमतो॒ निर॑या दु॒र्गहै॒तत्ति॑र॒श्चता॑ पा॒र्श्वान्निर्ग॑माणि ।

ब॒हूनि॑ मे॒ अकृ॑ता॒ कर्त्वा॑नि॒ युध्यै॑ त्वेन॒ सं त्वे॑न पृच्छै ॥ ४-१८-२॥

nāhamato̱ nira̭yā du̱rgahai̱tatti̭ra̱ścatā̭ pā̱rśvānnirga̭māṇi |

ba̱hūni̭ me̱ akṛ̭tā̱ kartvā̭ni̱ yudhyai̭ tvena̱ saṃ tvḙna pṛcchai || 4-18-2||

2 Not this way go I forth:- hard is the passage. Forth from the side obliquely will I issue.
Much that is yet undone must I accomplish; one must I combat and the other question.

RV 4-18-3

प॒रा॒य॒तीं मा॒तर॒मन्व॑चष्ट॒ न नानु॑ गा॒न्यनु॒ नू ग॑मानि ।

त्वष्टु॑र्गृ॒हे अ॑पिब॒त्सोम॒मिन्द्रः॑ शतध॒न्यं॑ च॒म्वोः॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ ४-१८-३॥

pa̱rā̱ya̱tīṃ mā̱tara̱manva̭caṣṭa̱ na nānṷ gā̱nyanu̱ nū ga̭māni |

tvaṣṭṷrgṛ̱he a̭piba̱tsoma̱mindra̭ḥ śatadha̱nya̭ṃ ca̱mvo̭ḥ su̱tasya̭ || 4-18-3||

3 He bent his eye upon the dying Mother:- My word I now withdraw. That way I follow.
In Tvaṣṭar's dwelling India drank the Soma, a hundredworth of juice pressed from the mortar.

RV 4-18-4

किं स ऋध॑क्कृणव॒द्यं स॒हस्रं॑ मा॒सो ज॒भार॑ श॒रद॑श्च पू॒र्वीः ।

न॒ही न्व॑स्य प्रति॒मान॒मस्त्य॒न्तर्जा॒तेषू॒त ये जनि॑त्वाः ॥ ४-१८-४॥

kiṃ sa ṛdha̭kkṛṇava̱dyaṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ mā̱so ja̱bhāra̭ śa̱rada̭śca pū̱rvīḥ |

na̱hī nva̭sya prati̱māna̱mastya̱ntarjā̱teṣū̱ta ye jani̭tvāḥ || 4-18-4||

4 What strange act shall he do, he whom his Mother bore for a thousand months and many autumns?
No peer hath he among those born already, nor among those who shall be born hereafter.

RV 4-18-5

अ॒व॒द्यमि॑व॒ मन्य॑माना॒ गुहा॑क॒रिन्द्रं॑ मा॒ता वी॒र्ये॑णा॒ न्यृ॑ष्टम् ।

अथोद॑स्थात्स्व॒यमत्कं॒ वसा॑न॒ आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ज्जाय॑मानः ॥ ४-१८-५॥

a̱va̱dyami̭va̱ manya̭mānā̱ guhā̭ka̱rindra̭ṃ mā̱tā vī̱ryḙṇā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭam |

athoda̭sthātsva̱yamatka̱ṃ vasā̭na̱ ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱jjāya̭mānaḥ || 4-18-5||

5 Deeming him a reproach, his mother hid him, Indra, endowed with all heroic valour.
Then up he sprang himself, assumed his vesture, and filled, as soon as born, the earth and heaven.

RV 4-18-6

ए॒ता अ॑र्षन्त्यलला॒भव॑न्तीरृ॒ताव॑रीरिव सं॒क्रोश॑मानाः ।

ए॒ता वि पृ॑च्छ॒ किमि॒दं भ॑नन्ति॒ कमापो॒ अद्रिं॑ परि॒धिं रु॑जन्ति ॥ ४-१८-६॥

e̱tā a̭rṣantyalalā̱bhava̭ntīrṛ̱tāva̭rīriva sa̱ṃkrośa̭mānāḥ |

e̱tā vi pṛ̭ccha̱ kimi̱daṃ bha̭nanti̱ kamāpo̱ adri̭ṃ pari̱dhiṃ rṷjanti || 4-18-6||

6 With lively motion onward flow these waters, the Holy Ones, shouting, as ’twere, together.
Ask them to. tell thee what the floods are saying, what girdling rock the waters burst asunder.

RV 4-18-7

किमु॑ ष्विदस्मै नि॒विदो॑ भन॒न्तेन्द्र॑स्याव॒द्यं दि॑धिषन्त॒ आपः॑ ।

ममै॒तान्पु॒त्रो म॑ह॒ता व॒धेन॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒द्वि सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१८-७॥

kimṷ ṣvidasmai ni̱vido̭ bhana̱ntendra̭syāva̱dyaṃ di̭dhiṣanta̱ āpa̭ḥ |

mamai̱tānpu̱tro ma̭ha̱tā va̱dhena̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱dvi sindhṷ̄n || 4-18-7||

7 Are they addressing him with words of welcome? Will the floods take on them the shame of Indra?
With his great thunderbolt my Son hath slaughtered Vṛtra, and set these rivers free to wander.

RV 4-18-8

मम॑च्च॒न त्वा॑ युव॒तिः प॒रास॒ मम॑च्च॒न त्वा॑ कु॒षवा॑ ज॒गार॑ ।

मम॑च्चि॒दापः॒ शिश॑वे ममृड्यु॒र्मम॑च्चि॒दिन्द्रः॒ सह॒सोद॑तिष्ठत् ॥ ४-१८-८॥

mama̭cca̱na tvā̭ yuva̱tiḥ pa̱rāsa̱ mama̭cca̱na tvā̭ ku̱ṣavā̭ ja̱gāra̭ |

mama̭cci̱dāpa̱ḥ śiśa̭ve mamṛḍyu̱rmama̭cci̱dindra̱ḥ saha̱soda̭tiṣṭhat || 4-18-8||

8 I cast thee from me, mine,—thy youthful mother:- thee, mine own offspring, Kusava hath swallowed.
To him, mine infant, were the waters gracious. Indra, my Son, rose up in conquering vigour.

RV 4-18-9

मम॑च्च॒न ते॑ मघव॒न्व्यं॑सो निविवि॒ध्वाँ अप॒ हनू॑ ज॒घान॑ ।

अधा॒ निवि॑द्ध॒ उत्त॑रो बभू॒वाञ्छिरो॑ दा॒सस्य॒ सं पि॑णग्व॒धेन॑ ॥ ४-१८-९॥

mama̭cca̱na tḙ maghava̱nvya̭ṃso nivivi̱dhvā~ apa̱ hanṷ̄ ja̱ghāna̭ |

adhā̱ nivi̭ddha̱ utta̭ro babhū̱vāñchiro̭ dā̱sasya̱ saṃ pi̭ṇagva̱dhena̭ || 4-18-9||

9 Thou art mine own, O Maghavan, whom Vyaṁsa struck to the ground and smote thy jaws in pieces.
But, smitten through, the mastery thou wonnest, and with thy bolt the Dāsa's head thou crushedst.

RV 4-18-10

गृ॒ष्टिः स॑सूव॒ स्थवि॑रं तवा॒गाम॑नाधृ॒ष्यं वृ॑ष॒भं तुम्र॒मिन्द्र॑म् ।

अरी॑ळ्हं व॒त्सं च॒रथा॑य मा॒ता स्व॒यं गा॒तुं त॒न्व॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नम् ॥ ४-१८-१०॥

gṛ̱ṣṭiḥ sa̭sūva̱ sthavi̭raṃ tavā̱gāma̭nādhṛ̱ṣyaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ tumra̱mindra̭m |

arī̭ḻhaṃ va̱tsaṃ ca̱rathā̭ya mā̱tā sva̱yaṃ gā̱tuṃ ta̱nva̭ i̱cchamā̭nam || 4-18-10||

10 The Heifer hath brought forth the Strong, the Mighty, the unconquerable Bull, the furious Indra.
The Mother left her unlicked Calf to wander, seeking himself, the path that he would follow.

RV 4-18-11

उ॒त मा॒ता म॑हि॒षमन्व॑वेनद॒मी त्वा॑ जहति पुत्र दे॒वाः ।

अथा॑ब्रवीद्वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रो॑ हनि॒ष्यन्सखे॑ विष्णो वित॒रं वि क्र॑मस्व ॥ ४-१८-११॥

u̱ta mā̱tā ma̭hi̱ṣamanva̭venada̱mī tvā̭ jahati putra de̱vāḥ |

athā̭bravīdvṛ̱tramindro̭ hani̱ṣyansakhḙ viṣṇo vita̱raṃ vi kra̭masva || 4-18-11||

11 Then to her mighty Child the Mother turned her, saying, My son, these Deities forsake thee.
Then Indra said, about to slaughter Vṛtra, O my friend Vṛtra, stride full boldly forward.

RV 4-18-12

कस्ते॑ मा॒तरं॑ वि॒धवा॑मचक्रच्छ॒युं कस्त्वाम॑जिघांस॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।

कस्ते॑ दे॒वो अधि॑ मार्डी॒क आ॑सी॒द्यत्प्राक्षि॑णाः पि॒तरं॑ पाद॒गृह्य॑ ॥ ४-१८-१२॥

kastḙ mā̱tara̭ṃ vi̱dhavā̭macakraccha̱yuṃ kastvāma̭jighāṃsa̱ccara̭ntam |

kastḙ de̱vo adhi̭ mārḍī̱ka ā̭sī̱dyatprākṣi̭ṇāḥ pi̱tara̭ṃ pāda̱gṛhya̭ || 4-18-12||

12 Who was he then who made thy Mother widow? Who sought to stay thee lying still or moving?
What God, when by the foot thy Sire thou tookest and slewest, was at hand to give thee comfort?

RV 4-18-13

अव॑र्त्या॒ शुन॑ आ॒न्त्राणि॑ पेचे॒ न दे॒वेषु॑ विविदे मर्डि॒तार॑म् ।

अप॑श्यं जा॒यामम॑हीयमाना॒मधा॑ मे श्ये॒नो मध्वा ज॑भार ॥ ४-१८-१३॥

ava̭rtyā̱ śuna̭ ā̱ntrāṇi̭ pece̱ na de̱veṣṷ vivide marḍi̱tāra̭m |

apa̭śyaṃ jā̱yāmama̭hīyamānā̱madhā̭ me śye̱no madhvā ja̭bhāra || 4-18-13||

13 In deep distress I cooked a dog's intestines. Among the Gods I found not one to comfort.
My consort I beheld in degradation. The Falcon then brought me the pleasant Soma.

Sukta: 19/58 (11)

RV 4-19-1

ए॒वा त्वामि॑न्द्र वज्रि॒न्नत्र॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासः॑ सु॒हवा॑स॒ ऊमाः॑ ।

म॒हामु॒भे रोद॑सी वृ॒द्धमृ॒ष्वं निरेक॒मिद्वृ॑णते वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ॥ ४-१९-१॥

e̱vā tvāmi̭ndra vajri̱nnatra̱ viśvḙ de̱vāsa̭ḥ su̱havā̭sa̱ ūmā̭ḥ |

ma̱hāmu̱bhe roda̭sī vṛ̱ddhamṛ̱ṣvaṃ nireka̱midvṛ̭ṇate vṛtra̱hatyḙ || 4-19-1||

1. THEE, verily, O Thunder-wielding Indra, all the Gods here, the Helpers swift to listen,
And both the worlds elected, thee the Mighty, High, waxen strong, alone to slaughter Vṛtra.

RV 4-19-2

अवा॑सृजन्त॒ जिव्र॑यो॒ न दे॒वा भुवः॑ स॒म्राळि॑न्द्र स॒त्ययो॑निः ।

अह॒न्नहिं॑ परि॒शया॑न॒मर्णः॒ प्र व॑र्त॒नीर॑रदो वि॒श्वधे॑नाः ॥ ४-१९-२॥

avā̭sṛjanta̱ jivra̭yo̱ na de̱vā bhuva̭ḥ sa̱mrāḻi̭ndra sa̱tyayo̭niḥ |

aha̱nnahi̭ṃ pari̱śayā̭na̱marṇa̱ḥ pra va̭rta̱nīra̭rado vi̱śvadhḙnāḥ || 4-19-2||

2 The Gods, as worn witheld, relaxed their efforts:- thou, Indra, born of truth, wast Sovran Ruler.
Thou slewest Ahi who besieged the waters, and duggest out their all-supporting channels.

RV 4-19-3

अतृ॑प्णुवन्तं॒ विय॑तमबु॒ध्यमबु॑ध्यमानं सुषुपा॒णमि॑न्द्र ।

स॒प्त प्रति॑ प्र॒वत॑ आ॒शया॑न॒महिं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ वि रि॑णा अप॒र्वन् ॥ ४-१९-३॥

atṛ̭pṇuvanta̱ṃ viya̭tamabu̱dhyamabṷdhyamānaṃ suṣupā̱ṇami̭ndra |

sa̱pta prati̭ pra̱vata̭ ā̱śayā̭na̱mahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ vi ri̭ṇā apa̱rvan || 4-19-3||

3 The insatiate one, extended, hard to waken, who slumbered in perpetual sleep, O Indra,—
The Dragon stretched against the seven prone rivers, where no joint was, thou rentest with thy thunder.

RV 4-19-4

अक्षो॑दय॒च्छव॑सा॒ क्षाम॑ बु॒ध्नं वार्ण वात॒स्तवि॑षीभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ ।

दृ॒ळ्हान्यौ॑भ्नादु॒शमा॑न॒ ओजोऽवा॑भिनत्क॒कुभः॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ ४-१९-४॥

akṣo̭daya̱cchava̭sā̱ kṣāma̭ bu̱dhnaṃ vārṇa vāta̱stavi̭ṣībhi̱rindra̭ḥ |

dṛ̱ḻhānyaṷbhnādu̱śamā̭na̱ ojo'vā̭bhinatka̱kubha̱ḥ parva̭tānām || 4-19-4||

4 Indra with might shook earth and her foundation as the wind stirs the water with its fury.
Striving, with strength he burst the firm asunder, and tore away the summits of the mountains.

RV 4-19-5

अ॒भि प्र द॑द्रु॒र्जन॑यो॒ न गर्भं॒ रथा॑ इव॒ प्र य॑युः सा॒कमद्र॑यः ।

अत॑र्पयो वि॒सृत॑ उ॒ब्ज ऊ॒र्मीन्त्वं वृ॒ताँ अ॑रिणा इन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१९-५॥

a̱bhi pra da̭dru̱rjana̭yo̱ na garbha̱ṃ rathā̭ iva̱ pra ya̭yuḥ sā̱kamadra̭yaḥ |

ata̭rpayo vi̱sṛta̭ u̱bja ū̱rmīntvaṃ vṛ̱tā~ a̭riṇā indra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-19-5||

5 They ran to thee as mothers to their offspring:- the clouds, like chariots, hastened forth together.
Thou didst refresh the streams and force the billows:- thou, Indra, settest free obstructed rivers.

RV 4-19-6

त्वं म॒हीम॒वनिं॑ वि॒श्वधे॑नां तु॒र्वीत॑ये व॒य्या॑य॒ क्षर॑न्तीम् ।

अर॑मयो॒ नम॒सैज॒दर्णः॑ सुतर॒णाँ अ॑कृणोरिन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१९-६॥

tvaṃ ma̱hīma̱vani̭ṃ vi̱śvadhḙnāṃ tu̱rvīta̭ye va̱yyā̭ya̱ kṣara̭ntīm |

ara̭mayo̱ nama̱saija̱darṇa̭ḥ sutara̱ṇā~ a̭kṛṇorindra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-19-6||

6 Thou for the sake of Vayya and Turvīti didst stay the great stream, flowing, all-sustaining:-
Yea, at their prayer didst check the rushing river and make the floods easy to cross, O Indra.

RV 4-19-7

प्राग्रुवो॑ नभ॒न्वो॒३॒॑ न वक्वा॑ ध्व॒स्रा अ॑पिन्वद्युव॒तीरृ॑त॒ज्ञाः ।

धन्वा॒न्यज्रा॑ँ अपृणक्तृषा॒णाँ अधो॒गिन्द्रः॑ स्त॒र्यो॒३॒॑ दंसु॑पत्नीः ॥ ४-१९-७॥

prāgruvo̭ nabha̱nvo̱3̱̭ na vakvā̭ dhva̱srā a̭pinvadyuva̱tīrṛ̭ta̱jñāḥ |

dhanvā̱nyajrā̭~ apṛṇaktṛṣā̱ṇā~ adho̱gindra̭ḥ sta̱ryo̱3̱̭ daṃsṷpatnīḥ || 4-19-7||

7 He let the young Maids skilled in Law, unwedded, like fountains, bubbling, flow forth streaming onward.
He inundated thirsty plains and deserts, and milked the dry Cows of the mighty master.

RV 4-19-8

पू॒र्वीरु॒षसः॑ श॒रद॑श्च गू॒र्ता वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒द्वि सिन्धू॑न् ।

परि॑ष्ठिता अतृणद्बद्बधा॒नाः सी॒रा इन्द्रः॒ स्रवि॑तवे पृथि॒व्या ॥ ४-१९-८॥

pū̱rvīru̱ṣasa̭ḥ śa̱rada̭śca gū̱rtā vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱dvi sindhṷ̄n |

pari̭ṣṭhitā atṛṇadbadbadhā̱nāḥ sī̱rā indra̱ḥ sravi̭tave pṛthi̱vyā || 4-19-8||

8 Through many a morn and many a lovely autumn, having slain Vṛtra, he set free the rivers.
Indra hath set at liberty to wander on earth the streams encompassed pressed together.

RV 4-19-9

व॒म्रीभिः॑ पु॒त्रम॒ग्रुवो॑ अदा॒नं नि॒वेश॑नाद्धरिव॒ आ ज॑भर्थ ।

व्य१॒॑न्धो अ॑ख्य॒दहि॑माददा॒नो निर्भू॑दुख॒च्छित्सम॑रन्त॒ पर्व॑ ॥ ४-१९-९॥

va̱mrībhi̭ḥ pu̱trama̱gruvo̭ adā̱naṃ ni̱veśa̭nāddhariva̱ ā ja̭bhartha |

vya1̱̭ndho a̭khya̱dahi̭mādadā̱no nirbhṷ̄dukha̱cchitsama̭ranta̱ parva̭ || 4-19-9||

9 Lord of Bay Steeds, thou broughtest from the ant-hill the unwedded damsel's son whom ants were eating.
The blind saw clearly, as he grasped the serpent, rose, brake the jar:- his joints again united.

RV 4-19-10

प्र ते॒ पूर्वा॑णि॒ कर॑णानि विप्रावि॒द्वाँ आ॑ह वि॒दुषे॒ करां॑सि ।

यथा॑यथा॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि॒ स्वगू॒र्तापां॑सि राज॒न्नर्यावि॑वेषीः ॥ ४-१९-१०॥

pra te̱ pūrvā̭ṇi̱ kara̭ṇāni viprāvi̱dvā~ ā̭ha vi̱duṣe̱ karā̭ṃsi |

yathā̭yathā̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni̱ svagū̱rtāpā̭ṃsi rāja̱nnaryāvi̭veṣīḥ || 4-19-10||

10 To the wise man, O Sage and Sovran Ruler, the man who knoweth all thine ancient exploits.
Hath told these deeds of might as thou hast wrought them, great acts, spontaneous, and to man's advantage.

RV 4-19-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१९-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-19-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let powers swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 20/58 (11)

RV 4-20-1

आ न॒ इन्द्रो॑ दू॒रादा न॑ आ॒साद॑भिष्टि॒कृदव॑से यासदु॒ग्रः ।

ओजि॑ष्ठेभिर्नृ॒पति॒र्वज्र॑बाहुः सं॒गे स॒मत्सु॑ तु॒र्वणिः॑ पृत॒न्यून् ॥ ४-२०-१॥

ā na̱ indro̭ dū̱rādā na̭ ā̱sāda̭bhiṣṭi̱kṛdava̭se yāsadu̱graḥ |

oji̭ṣṭhebhirnṛ̱pati̱rvajra̭bāhuḥ sa̱ṃge sa̱matsṷ tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ pṛta̱nyūn || 4-20-1||

1. FROM near or far away may mighty Indra giver of succour, come for our protection
Lord of men, armed with thunder, with the Strongest, slaying his foes in conflict, in the battles.

RV 4-20-2

आ न॒ इन्द्रो॒ हरि॑भिर्या॒त्वच्छा॑र्वाची॒नोऽव॑से॒ राध॑से च ।

तिष्ठा॑ति व॒ज्री म॒घवा॑ विर॒प्शीमं य॒ज्ञमनु॑ नो॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ ४-२०-२॥

ā na̱ indro̱ hari̭bhiryā̱tvacchā̭rvācī̱no'va̭se̱ rādha̭se ca |

tiṣṭhā̭ti va̱jrī ma̱ghavā̭ vira̱pśīmaṃ ya̱jñamanṷ no̱ vāja̭sātau || 4-20-2||

2 May Indra come to us with Tawny Coursers, inclined to us, to favour and enrich us.
May Maghavan, loud-voiced and wielding thunder, stand by us at this sacrifice, in combat.

RV 4-20-3

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं त्वम॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र पु॒रो दध॑त्सनिष्यसि॒ क्रतुं॑ नः ।

श्व॒घ्नीव॑ वज्रिन्स॒नये॒ धना॑नां॒ त्वया॑ व॒यम॒र्य आ॒जिं ज॑येम ॥ ४-२०-३॥

i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ tvama̱smāka̭mindra pu̱ro dadha̭tsaniṣyasi̱ kratṷṃ naḥ |

śva̱ghnīva̭ vajrinsa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nā̱ṃ tvayā̭ va̱yama̱rya ā̱jiṃ ja̭yema || 4-20-3||

3 Thou, honouring this our sacrifice, O Indra, shalt give us strength and fill us full of courage.
To win the booty, Thunder-armed! like hunters may we with thee subdue in fight our foemen.

RV 4-20-4

उ॒शन्नु॒ षु णः॑ सु॒मना॑ उपा॒के सोम॑स्य॒ नु सुषु॑तस्य स्वधावः ।

पा इ॑न्द्र॒ प्रति॑भृतस्य॒ मध्वः॒ समन्ध॑सा ममदः पृ॒ष्ठ्ये॑न ॥ ४-२०-४॥

u̱śannu̱ ṣu ṇa̭ḥ su̱manā̭ upā̱ke soma̭sya̱ nu suṣṷtasya svadhāvaḥ |

pā i̭ndra̱ prati̭bhṛtasya̱ madhva̱ḥ samandha̭sā mamadaḥ pṛ̱ṣṭhyḙna || 4-20-4||

4 Loving us well, benevolent, close beside us, drink, Godlike Indra, of the well-pressed Soma.
Drink of the meath we offer, and delight thee with food that cometh from the mountain ridges.

RV 4-20-5

वि यो र॑र॒प्श ऋषि॑भि॒र्नवे॑भिर्वृ॒क्षो न प॒क्वः सृण्यो॒ न जेता॑ ।

मर्यो॒ न योषा॑म॒भि मन्य॑मा॒नोऽच्छा॑ विवक्मि पुरुहू॒तमिन्द्र॑म् ॥ ४-२०-५॥

vi yo ra̭ra̱pśa ṛṣi̭bhi̱rnavḙbhirvṛ̱kṣo na pa̱kvaḥ sṛṇyo̱ na jetā̭ |

maryo̱ na yoṣā̭ma̱bhi manya̭mā̱no'cchā̭ vivakmi puruhū̱tamindra̭m || 4-20-5||

5 Him who is sung aloud by recent sages, like a ripe-fruited tree, a scythe-armed victor,—
I, like a bridegroom thinking of his consort, call hither Indra, him invoked of many;

RV 4-20-6

गि॒रिर्न यः स्वत॑वाँ ऋ॒ष्व इन्द्रः॑ स॒नादे॒व सह॑से जा॒त उ॒ग्रः ।

आद॑र्ता॒ वज्रं॒ स्थवि॑रं॒ न भी॒म उ॒द्नेव॒ कोशं॒ वसु॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ष्टम् ॥ ४-२०-६॥

gi̱rirna yaḥ svata̭vā~ ṛ̱ṣva indra̭ḥ sa̱nāde̱va saha̭se jā̱ta u̱graḥ |

āda̭rtā̱ vajra̱ṃ sthavi̭ra̱ṃ na bhī̱ma u̱dneva̱ kośa̱ṃ vasṷnā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭam || 4-20-6||

6 Him who in native strength is like a mountain, the lofty Indra born or old for conquest,
Terrific wielder of the ancient thunder. filled full with splendour as a jar with water.

RV 4-20-7

न यस्य॑ व॒र्ता ज॒नुषा॒ न्वस्ति॒ न राध॑स आमरी॒ता म॒घस्य॑ ।

उ॒द्वा॒वृ॒षा॒णस्त॑विषीव उग्रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ दद्धि पुरुहूत रा॒यः ॥ ४-२०-७॥

na yasya̭ va̱rtā ja̱nuṣā̱ nvasti̱ na rādha̭sa āmarī̱tā ma̱ghasya̭ |

u̱dvā̱vṛ̱ṣā̱ṇasta̭viṣīva ugrā̱smabhya̭ṃ daddhi puruhūta rā̱yaḥ || 4-20-7||

7 Whom from of old there is not one to hinder, none to curtail the riches of his bounty.
Pouring forth freely, O thou Strong and Mighty, vouchsafe us riches, God invoked of many!

RV 4-20-8

ईक्षे॑ रा॒यः क्षय॑स्य चर्षणी॒नामु॒त व्र॒जम॑पव॒र्तासि॒ गोना॑म् ।

शि॒क्षा॒न॒रः स॑मि॒थेषु॑ प्र॒हावा॒न्वस्वो॑ रा॒शिम॑भिने॒तासि॒ भूरि॑म् ॥ ४-२०-८॥

īkṣḙ rā̱yaḥ kṣaya̭sya carṣaṇī̱nāmu̱ta vra̱jama̭pava̱rtāsi̱ gonā̭m |

śi̱kṣā̱na̱raḥ sa̭mi̱theṣṷ pra̱hāvā̱nvasvo̭ rā̱śima̭bhine̱tāsi̱ bhūri̭m || 4-20-8||

8 Of wealth and homes of men thou art the ruler, and opener of the stable of the cattle.
Helper of men, winner of spoil in combats, thou leadest to an ample heap of riches.

RV 4-20-9

कया॒ तच्छृ॑ण्वे॒ शच्या॒ शचि॑ष्ठो॒ यया॑ कृ॒णोति॒ मुहु॒ का चि॑दृ॒ष्वः ।

पु॒रु दा॒शुषे॒ विच॑यिष्ठो॒ अंहोऽथा॑ दधाति॒ द्रवि॑णं जरि॒त्रे ॥ ४-२०-९॥

kayā̱ tacchṛ̭ṇve̱ śacyā̱ śaci̭ṣṭho̱ yayā̭ kṛ̱ṇoti̱ muhu̱ kā ci̭dṛ̱ṣvaḥ |

pu̱ru dā̱śuṣe̱ vica̭yiṣṭho̱ aṃho'thā̭ dadhāti̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ jari̱tre || 4-20-9||

9 By what great might is he renowned as strongest, wherewith the Lofty One stirs up wild battles?
Best soother of the worshipper's great sorrow, he gives possessions to the man who lauds him.

RV 4-20-10

मा नो॑ मर्धी॒रा भ॑रा द॒द्धि तन्नः॒ प्र दा॒शुषे॒ दात॑वे॒ भूरि॒ यत्ते॑ ।

नव्ये॑ दे॒ष्णे श॒स्ते अ॒स्मिन्त॑ उ॒क्थे प्र ब्र॑वाम व॒यमि॑न्द्र स्तु॒वन्तः॑ ॥ ४-२०-१०॥

mā no̭ mardhī̱rā bha̭rā da̱ddhi tanna̱ḥ pra dā̱śuṣe̱ dāta̭ve̱ bhūri̱ yattḙ |

navyḙ de̱ṣṇe śa̱ste a̱sminta̭ u̱kthe pra bra̭vāma va̱yami̭ndra stu̱vanta̭ḥ || 4-20-10||

10 Slay us not; bring, bestow onus the ample gift which thou hast to give to him who offers.
At this new gift, with this laud sung before thee, extolling thee, we, Indra, will declare it.

RV 4-20-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२०-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-20-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
A new hymn, Lord of Bays! for thee is fashioned. May we, car-born, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 21/58 (11)

RV 4-21-1

आ या॒त्विन्द्रोऽव॑स॒ उप॑ न इ॒ह स्तु॒तः स॑ध॒माद॑स्तु॒ शूरः॑ ।

वा॒वृ॒धा॒नस्तवि॑षी॒र्यस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर्द्यौर्न क्ष॒त्रम॒भिभू॑ति॒ पुष्या॑त् ॥ ४-२१-१॥

ā yā̱tvindro'va̭sa̱ upa̭ na i̱ha stu̱taḥ sa̭dha̱māda̭stu̱ śūra̭ḥ |

vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nastavi̭ṣī̱ryasya̭ pū̱rvīrdyaurna kṣa̱trama̱bhibhṷ̄ti̱ puṣyā̭t || 4-21-1||

1. MAY Indra come to us for our protection; here be the Hero, praised, our feast-companion.
May he whose powers are many, waxen mighty, cherish, like Dyaus, his own supreme dominion.

RV 4-21-2

तस्येदि॒ह स्त॑वथ॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि तुविद्यु॒म्नस्य॑ तुवि॒राध॑सो॒ नॄन् ।

यस्य॒ क्रतु॑र्विद॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न स॒म्राट् सा॒ह्वान्तरु॑त्रो अ॒भ्यस्ति॑ कृ॒ष्टीः ॥ ४-२१-२॥

tasyedi̱ha sta̭vatha̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni tuvidyu̱mnasya̭ tuvi̱rādha̭so̱ nṝn |

yasya̱ kratṷrvida̱thyo̱3̱̭ na sa̱mrāṭ sā̱hvāntarṷtro a̱bhyasti̭ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ || 4-21-2||

2 Here magnify his great heroic exploits, most glorious One, enriching men with bounties,
Whose will is like a Sovran in assembly, who rules the people, Conqueror, all-surpassing.

RV 4-21-3

आ या॒त्विन्द्रो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या म॒क्षू स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॒ पुरी॑षात् ।

स्व॑र्णरा॒दव॑से नो म॒रुत्वा॑न्परा॒वतो॑ वा॒ सद॑नादृ॒तस्य॑ ॥ ४-२१-३॥

ā yā̱tvindro̭ di̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā ma̱kṣū sa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̱ purī̭ṣāt |

sva̭rṇarā̱dava̭se no ma̱rutvā̭nparā̱vato̭ vā̱ sada̭nādṛ̱tasya̭ || 4-21-3||

3 Hither let Indra come from earth or heaven, hither with speech from firmament or ocean;
With Maruts, from the realm of light to aid us, or from a distance, from the seat of Order.

RV 4-21-4

स्थू॒रस्य॑ रा॒यो बृ॑ह॒तो य ईशे॒ तमु॑ ष्टवाम वि॒दथे॒ष्विन्द्र॑म् ।

यो वा॒युना॒ जय॑ति॒ गोम॑तीषु॒ प्र धृ॑ष्णु॒या नय॑ति॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ ४-२१-४॥

sthū̱rasya̭ rā̱yo bṛ̭ha̱to ya īśe̱ tamṷ ṣṭavāma vi̱dathe̱ṣvindra̭m |

yo vā̱yunā̱ jaya̭ti̱ goma̭tīṣu̱ pra dhṛ̭ṣṇu̱yā naya̭ti̱ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 4-21-4||

4 That Indra will we laud in our assemblies, him who is Lord of great and lasting riches,
Victor with Vāyu where the herds are gathered, who leads with boldness on to higher fortune.

RV 4-21-5

उप॒ यो नमो॒ नम॑सि स्तभा॒यन्निय॑र्ति॒ वाचं॑ ज॒नय॒न्यज॑ध्यै ।

ऋ॒ञ्ज॒सा॒नः पु॑रु॒वार॑ उ॒क्थैरेन्द्रं॑ कृण्वीत॒ सद॑नेषु॒ होता॑ ॥ ४-२१-५॥

upa̱ yo namo̱ nama̭si stabhā̱yanniya̭rti̱ vāca̭ṃ ja̱naya̱nyaja̭dhyai |

ṛ̱ñja̱sā̱naḥ pṷru̱vāra̭ u̱kthairendra̭ṃ kṛṇvīta̱ sada̭neṣu̱ hotā̭ || 4-21-5||

5 May the Priest, Lord of many blessings, striving,—who fixing reverence on reverence, giving
Vent to his voice, inciteth men to worship—with lauds bring Indra hither to our dwellings.

RV 4-21-6

धि॒षा यदि॑ धिष॒ण्यन्तः॑ सर॒ण्यान्सद॑न्तो॒ अद्रि॑मौशि॒जस्य॒ गोहे॑ ।

आ दु॒रोषाः॑ पा॒स्त्यस्य॒ होता॒ यो नो॑ म॒हान्सं॒वर॑णेषु॒ वह्निः॑ ॥ ४-२१-६॥

dhi̱ṣā yadi̭ dhiṣa̱ṇyanta̭ḥ sara̱ṇyānsada̭nto̱ adri̭mauśi̱jasya̱ gohḙ |

ā du̱roṣā̭ḥ pā̱styasya̱ hotā̱ yo no̭ ma̱hānsa̱ṃvara̭ṇeṣu̱ vahni̭ḥ || 4-21-6||

6 When sitting pondering in deep devotion in Auśija's abode they ply the press-stone,
May he whose wrath is fierce, the mighty bearer, come as the house-lord's priest within our chambers.

RV 4-21-7

स॒त्रा यदीं॑ भार्व॒रस्य॒ वृष्णः॒ सिष॑क्ति॒ शुष्मः॑ स्तुव॒ते भरा॑य ।

गुहा॒ यदी॑मौशि॒जस्य॒ गोहे॒ प्र यद्धि॒ये प्राय॑से॒ मदा॑य ॥ ४-२१-७॥

sa̱trā yadī̭ṃ bhārva̱rasya̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ siṣa̭kti̱ śuṣma̭ḥ stuva̱te bharā̭ya |

guhā̱ yadī̭mauśi̱jasya̱ gohe̱ pra yaddhi̱ye prāya̭se̱ madā̭ya || 4-21-7||

7 Surely the power of Bhārvara the mighty for ever helpeth to support the singer;
That which in Auśija's abode lies hidden, to come forth for delight and for devotion.

RV 4-21-8

वि यद्वरां॑सि॒ पर्व॑तस्य वृ॒ण्वे पयो॑भिर्जि॒न्वे अ॒पां जवां॑सि ।

वि॒दद्गौ॒रस्य॑ गव॒यस्य॒ गोहे॒ यदी॒ वाजा॑य सु॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ वह॑न्ति ॥ ४-२१-८॥

vi yadvarā̭ṃsi̱ parva̭tasya vṛ̱ṇve payo̭bhirji̱nve a̱pāṃ javā̭ṃsi |

vi̱dadgau̱rasya̭ gava̱yasya̱ gohe̱ yadī̱ vājā̭ya su̱dhyo̱3̱̭ vaha̭nti || 4-21-8||

8 When he unbars the spaces of the mountains, and quickens with his floods the water-torrents,
He finds in lair the buffalo and wild-ox when the wise lead him on to vigorous exploit.

RV 4-21-9

भ॒द्रा ते॒ हस्ता॒ सुकृ॑तो॒त पा॒णी प्र॑य॒न्तारा॑ स्तुव॒ते राध॑ इन्द्र ।

का ते॒ निष॑त्तिः॒ किमु॒ नो म॑मत्सि॒ किं नोदु॑दु हर्षसे॒ दात॒वा उ॑ ॥ ४-२१-९॥

bha̱drā te̱ hastā̱ sukṛ̭to̱ta pā̱ṇī pra̭ya̱ntārā̭ stuva̱te rādha̭ indra |

kā te̱ niṣa̭tti̱ḥ kimu̱ no ma̭matsi̱ kiṃ nodṷdu harṣase̱ dāta̱vā ṷ || 4-21-9||

9 Auspicious are thy hands, thine arms well-fashioned which proffer bounty, Indra, to thy praiser.
What sloth is this? Why dost thou not rejoice thee? Why dost thou not delight thyself with giving?

RV 4-21-10

ए॒वा वस्व॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒त्यः स॒म्राड्ढन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रं वरि॑वः पू॒रवे॑ कः ।

पुरु॑ष्टुत॒ क्रत्वा॑ नः शग्धि रा॒यो भ॑क्षी॒य तेऽव॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्य ॥ ४-२१-१०॥

e̱vā vasva̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱tyaḥ sa̱mrāḍḍhantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ vari̭vaḥ pū̱ravḙ kaḥ |

purṷṣṭuta̱ kratvā̭ naḥ śagdhi rā̱yo bha̭kṣī̱ya te'va̭so̱ daivya̭sya || 4-21-10||

10 So Indra is the truthful Lord of treasure. Freedom he gave to man by slaying Vṛtra.
Much-lauded! help us with thy power to riches:- may I be sharer of thy Godlike favour.

RV 4-21-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२१-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-21-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, care-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 22/58 (11)

RV 4-22-1

यन्न॒ इन्द्रो॑ जुजु॒षे यच्च॒ वष्टि॒ तन्नो॑ म॒हान्क॑रति शु॒ष्म्या चि॑त् ।

ब्रह्म॒ स्तोमं॑ म॒घवा॒ सोम॑मु॒क्था यो अश्मा॑नं॒ शव॑सा॒ बिभ्र॒देति॑ ॥ ४-२२-१॥

yanna̱ indro̭ juju̱ṣe yacca̱ vaṣṭi̱ tanno̭ ma̱hānka̭rati śu̱ṣmyā ci̭t |

brahma̱ stoma̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ soma̭mu̱kthā yo aśmā̭na̱ṃ śava̭sā̱ bibhra̱deti̭ || 4-22-1||

1. THAT gift of ours which Indra loves and welcomes, even that he makes for us, the Great and Strong One.
He who comes wielding in his might the thunder, Maghavan, gives prayer, praise, and laud, and Soma.

RV 4-22-2

वृषा॒ वृष॑न्धिं॒ चतु॑रश्रि॒मस्य॑न्नु॒ग्रो बा॒हुभ्यां॒ नृत॑मः॒ शची॑वान् ।

श्रि॒ये परु॑ष्णीमु॒षमा॑ण॒ ऊर्णां॒ यस्याः॒ पर्वा॑णि स॒ख्याय॑ वि॒व्ये ॥ ४-२२-२॥

vṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭ndhi̱ṃ catṷraśri̱masya̭nnu̱gro bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ nṛta̭ma̱ḥ śacī̭vān |

śri̱ye parṷṣṇīmu̱ṣamā̭ṇa̱ ūrṇā̱ṃ yasyā̱ḥ parvā̭ṇi sa̱khyāya̭ vi̱vye || 4-22-2||

2 Bull, hurler of the four-edged rain-producer with both his arms, strong, mighty, most heroic;
Wearing as wool Paruṣṇī for adornment, whose joints for sake of friendship he hath covered.

RV 4-22-3

यो दे॒वो दे॒वत॑मो॒ जाय॑मानो म॒हो वाजे॑भिर्म॒हद्भि॑श्च॒ शुष्मैः॑ ।

दधा॑नो॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरु॒शन्तं॒ द्याममे॑न रेजय॒त्प्र भूम॑ ॥ ४-२२-३॥

yo de̱vo de̱vata̭mo̱ jāya̭māno ma̱ho vājḙbhirma̱hadbhi̭śca̱ śuṣmai̭ḥ |

dadhā̭no̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvoru̱śanta̱ṃ dyāmamḙna rejaya̱tpra bhūma̭ || 4-22-3||

3 God who of all the Gods was born divinest, endowed with ample strength and mighty powers,
And bearing in his arms the yearning thunder, with violent rush caused heaven and earth to tremble.

RV 4-22-4

विश्वा॒ रोधां॑सि प्र॒वत॑श्च पू॒र्वीर्द्यौरृ॒ष्वाज्जनि॑मन्रेजत॒ क्षाः ।

आ मा॒तरा॒ भर॑ति शु॒ष्म्या गोर्नृ॒वत्परि॑ज्मन्नोनुवन्त॒ वाताः॑ ॥ ४-२२-४॥

viśvā̱ rodhā̭ṃsi pra̱vata̭śca pū̱rvīrdyaurṛ̱ṣvājjani̭manrejata̱ kṣāḥ |

ā mā̱tarā̱ bhara̭ti śu̱ṣmyā gornṛ̱vatpari̭jmannonuvanta̱ vātā̭ḥ || 4-22-4||

4 Before the High God, at his birth, heaven trembled, earth, many floods and all the precipices.
The Strong One bringeth nigh the Bull's two Parents:- loud sing the winds, like men, in air's mid-region.

RV 4-22-5

ता तू त॑ इन्द्र मह॒तो म॒हानि॒ विश्वे॒ष्वित्सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॑ ।

यच्छू॑र धृष्णो धृष॒ता द॑धृ॒ष्वानहिं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ शव॒सावि॑वेषीः ॥ ४-२२-५॥

tā tū ta̭ indra maha̱to ma̱hāni̱ viśve̱ṣvitsava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̭ |

yacchṷ̄ra dhṛṣṇo dhṛṣa̱tā da̭dhṛ̱ṣvānahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ śava̱sāvi̭veṣīḥ || 4-22-5||

5 These are thy great deeds, Indra, thine, the Mighty, deeds to be told aloud at all libations,
That thou, O Hero, bold and boldly daring, didst with thy bolt, by strength, destroy the Dragon.

RV 4-22-6

ता तू ते॑ स॒त्या तु॑विनृम्ण॒ विश्वा॒ प्र धे॒नवः॑ सिस्रते॒ वृष्ण॒ ऊध्नः॑ ।

अधा॑ ह॒ त्वद्वृ॑षमणो भिया॒नाः प्र सिन्ध॑वो॒ जव॑सा चक्रमन्त ॥ ४-२२-६॥

tā tū tḙ sa̱tyā tṷvinṛmṇa̱ viśvā̱ pra dhe̱nava̭ḥ sisrate̱ vṛṣṇa̱ ūdhna̭ḥ |

adhā̭ ha̱ tvadvṛ̭ṣamaṇo bhiyā̱nāḥ pra sindha̭vo̱ java̭sā cakramanta || 4-22-6||

6 True are all these thy deeds, O Most Heroic. The Milch-kine issued from the streaming udder.
In fear of thee, O thou of manly spirit, the rivers swiftly set themselves in motion.

RV 4-22-7

अत्राह॑ ते हरिव॒स्ता उ॑ दे॒वीरवो॑भिरिन्द्र स्तवन्त॒ स्वसा॑रः ।

यत्सी॒मनु॒ प्र मु॒चो ब॑द्बधा॒ना दी॒र्घामनु॒ प्रसि॑तिं स्यन्द॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ४-२२-७॥

atrāha̭ te hariva̱stā ṷ de̱vīravo̭bhirindra stavanta̱ svasā̭raḥ |

yatsī̱manu̱ pra mu̱co ba̭dbadhā̱nā dī̱rghāmanu̱ prasi̭tiṃ syanda̱yadhyai̭ || 4-22-7||

7 With joy, O Indra, Lord of Tawny Coursers, the Sisters then, these Goddesses, extolled thee,
When thou didst give the prisoned ones their freedom to wander at their will in long succession.

RV 4-22-8

पि॒पी॒ळे अं॒शुर्मद्यो॒ न सिन्धु॒रा त्वा॒ शमी॑ शशमा॒नस्य॑ श॒क्तिः ।

अ॒स्म॒द्र्य॑क्छुशुचा॒नस्य॑ यम्या आ॒शुर्न र॒श्मिं तु॒व्योज॑सं॒ गोः ॥ ४-२२-८॥

pi̱pī̱ḻe a̱ṃśurmadyo̱ na sindhu̱rā tvā̱ śamī̭ śaśamā̱nasya̭ śa̱ktiḥ |

a̱sma̱drya̭kchuśucā̱nasya̭ yamyā ā̱śurna ra̱śmiṃ tu̱vyoja̭sa̱ṃ goḥ || 4-22-8||

8 Pressed is the gladdening stalk as ’twere a river:- so let the rite, the toiler's power, attract thee
To us-ward, of the Bright One, as the courser strains his. exceedingly strong leather bridle.

RV 4-22-9

अ॒स्मे वर्षि॑ष्ठा कृणुहि॒ ज्येष्ठा॑ नृ॒म्णानि॑ स॒त्रा स॑हुरे॒ सहां॑सि ।

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वृ॒त्रा सु॒हना॑नि रन्धि ज॒हि वध॑र्व॒नुषो॒ मर्त्य॑स्य ॥ ४-२२-९॥

a̱sme varṣi̭ṣṭhā kṛṇuhi̱ jyeṣṭhā̭ nṛ̱mṇāni̭ sa̱trā sa̭hure̱ sahā̭ṃsi |

a̱smabhya̭ṃ vṛ̱trā su̱hanā̭ni randhi ja̱hi vadha̭rva̱nuṣo̱ martya̭sya || 4-22-9||

9 Ever by us perform thy most heroic, thine highest, best victorious deeds, O Victor.
For us make Vṛtras easy to be conquered:- destroy the weapon of our mortal foeman.

RV 4-22-10

अ॒स्माक॒मित्सु श‍ृ॑णुहि॒ त्वमि॑न्द्रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्राँ उप॑ माहि॒ वाजा॑न् ।

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ विश्वा॑ इषणः॒ पुरं॑धीर॒स्माकं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒दाः ॥ ४-२२-१०॥

a̱smāka̱mitsu śa‍ṛ̭ṇuhi̱ tvami̭ndrā̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱trā~ upa̭ māhi̱ vājā̭n |

a̱smabhya̱ṃ viśvā̭ iṣaṇa̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhīra̱smāka̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱dāḥ || 4-22-10||

10 Graciously listen to our prayer, O Indra, and strength of varied sort bestow thou on us.
Send to us all intelligence arid wisdom O Maghavan, be he who gives us cattle.

RV 4-22-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२२-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-22-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell high like rivers to the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 23/58 (11)

RV 4-23-1

क॒था म॒हाम॑वृध॒त्कस्य॒ होतु॑र्य॒ज्ञं जु॑षा॒णो अ॒भि सोम॒मूधः॑ ।

पिब॑न्नुशा॒नो जु॒षमा॑णो॒ अन्धो॑ वव॒क्ष ऋ॒ष्वः शु॑च॒ते धना॑य ॥ ४-२३-१॥

ka̱thā ma̱hāma̭vṛdha̱tkasya̱ hotṷrya̱jñaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇo a̱bhi soma̱mūdha̭ḥ |

piba̭nnuśā̱no ju̱ṣamā̭ṇo̱ andho̭ vava̱kṣa ṛ̱ṣvaḥ śṷca̱te dhanā̭ya || 4-23-1||

1. How, what priest's sacrifice hath he made mighty, rejoicing in the Soma and its fountain?
Delighting in juice, eagerly drinking, the Lofty One hath waxed for splendid riches.

RV 4-23-2

को अ॑स्य वी॒रः स॑ध॒माद॑माप॒ समा॑नंश सुम॒तिभिः॒ को अ॑स्य ।

कद॑स्य चि॒त्रं चि॑किते॒ कदू॒ती वृ॒धे भु॑वच्छशमा॒नस्य॒ यज्योः॑ ॥ ४-२३-२॥

ko a̭sya vī̱raḥ sa̭dha̱māda̭māpa̱ samā̭naṃśa suma̱tibhi̱ḥ ko a̭sya |

kada̭sya ci̱traṃ ci̭kite̱ kadū̱tī vṛ̱dhe bhṷvacchaśamā̱nasya̱ yajyo̭ḥ || 4-23-2||

2 What hero hath been made his feast-companion? Who hath been partner in his loving-kindness?
What know we of his wondrous acts? How often comes he to aid and speed the pious toiler?

RV 4-23-3

क॒था श‍ृ॑णोति हू॒यमा॑न॒मिन्द्रः॑ क॒था श‍ृ॒ण्वन्नव॑सामस्य वेद ।

का अ॑स्य पू॒र्वीरुप॑मातयो ह क॒थैन॑माहुः॒ पपु॑रिं जरि॒त्रे ॥ ४-२३-३॥

ka̱thā śa‍ṛ̭ṇoti hū̱yamā̭na̱mindra̭ḥ ka̱thā śa‍ṛ̱ṇvannava̭sāmasya veda |

kā a̭sya pū̱rvīrupa̭mātayo ha ka̱thaina̭māhu̱ḥ papṷriṃ jari̱tre || 4-23-3||

3 How heareth Indra offered invocation? How, hearing, marketh he the invoker's wishes?
What are his ancient acts of bounty? Wherefore call they him One who filleth full the singer?

RV 4-23-4

क॒था स॒बाधः॑ शशमा॒नो अ॑स्य॒ नश॑द॒भि द्रवि॑णं॒ दीध्या॑नः ।

दे॒वो भु॑व॒न्नवे॑दा म ऋ॒तानां॒ नमो॑ जगृ॒भ्वाँ अ॒भि यज्जुजो॑षत् ॥ ४-२३-४॥

ka̱thā sa̱bādha̭ḥ śaśamā̱no a̭sya̱ naśa̭da̱bhi dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ dīdhyā̭naḥ |

de̱vo bhṷva̱nnavḙdā ma ṛ̱tānā̱ṃ namo̭ jagṛ̱bhvā~ a̱bhi yajjujo̭ṣat || 4-23-4||

4 How doth the priest who laboureth, ever longing, win for himself the wealth which he possesseth?
May he, the God, mark well my truthful praises, having received the homage which he loveth.

RV 4-23-5

क॒था कद॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑जोष ।

क॒था कद॑स्य स॒ख्यं सखि॑भ्यो॒ ये अ॑स्मि॒न्कामं॑ सु॒युजं॑ तत॒स्रे ॥ ४-२३-५॥

ka̱thā kada̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau de̱vo marta̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷjoṣa |

ka̱thā kada̭sya sa̱khyaṃ sakhi̭bhyo̱ ye a̭smi̱nkāma̭ṃ su̱yuja̭ṃ tata̱sre || 4-23-5||

5 How, and what bond of friendship with a mortal hath the God chosen as this morn is breaking?
How, and what love hath he for those who love him, who have entwined in him their firm affection?

RV 4-23-6

किमादम॑त्रं स॒ख्यं सखि॑भ्यः क॒दा नु ते॑ भ्रा॒त्रं प्र ब्र॑वाम ।

श्रि॒ये सु॒दृशो॒ वपु॑रस्य॒ सर्गाः॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण चि॒त्रत॑ममिष॒ आ गोः ॥ ४-२३-६॥

kimādama̭traṃ sa̱khyaṃ sakhi̭bhyaḥ ka̱dā nu tḙ bhrā̱traṃ pra bra̭vāma |

śri̱ye su̱dṛśo̱ vapṷrasya̱ sargā̱ḥ sva1̱̭rṇa ci̱trata̭mamiṣa̱ ā goḥ || 4-23-6||

6 Is then thy friendship with thy friends most mighty? Thy brotherhood with us,—when may we tell it?
The streams of milk move, as most wondrous sunlight, the beauty of the Lovely One for glory.

RV 4-23-7

द्रुहं॒ जिघां॑सन्ध्व॒रस॑मनि॒न्द्रां तेति॑क्ते ति॒ग्मा तु॒जसे॒ अनी॑का ।

ऋ॒णा चि॒द्यत्र॑ ऋण॒या न॑ उ॒ग्रो दू॒रे अज्ञा॑ता उ॒षसो॑ बबा॒धे ॥ ४-२३-७॥

druha̱ṃ jighā̭ṃsandhva̱rasa̭mani̱ndrāṃ teti̭kte ti̱gmā tu̱jase̱ anī̭kā |

ṛ̱ṇā ci̱dyatra̭ ṛṇa̱yā na̭ u̱gro dū̱re ajñā̭tā u̱ṣaso̭ babā̱dhe || 4-23-7||

7 About to stay the Indra-less destructive spirit he sharpens his keen arms to strike her.
Whereby the Strong, although our debts’ exactor, drives in the distant mornings that we know not.

RV 4-23-8

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि शु॒रुधः॒ सन्ति॑ पू॒र्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिर्वृ॑जि॒नानि॑ हन्ति ।

ऋ॒तस्य॒ श्लोको॑ बधि॒रा त॑तर्द॒ कर्णा॑ बुधा॒नः शु॒चमा॑न आ॒योः ॥ ४-२३-८॥

ṛ̱tasya̱ hi śu̱rudha̱ḥ santi̭ pū̱rvīrṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tirvṛ̭ji̱nāni̭ hanti |

ṛ̱tasya̱ śloko̭ badhi̱rā ta̭tarda̱ karṇā̭ budhā̱naḥ śu̱camā̭na ā̱yoḥ || 4-23-8||

8 Eternal Law hath varied food that strengthens; thought of eternal Law, removes transgressions.
The praise-hymn of eternal Law, arousing, glowing, hath oped the deaf ears of the living.

RV 4-23-9

ऋ॒तस्य॑ दृ॒ळ्हा ध॒रुणा॑नि सन्ति पु॒रूणि॑ च॒न्द्रा वपु॑षे॒ वपूं॑षि ।

ऋ॒तेन॑ दी॒र्घमि॑षणन्त॒ पृक्ष॑ ऋ॒तेन॒ गाव॑ ऋ॒तमा वि॑वेशुः ॥ ४-२३-९॥

ṛ̱tasya̭ dṛ̱ḻhā dha̱ruṇā̭ni santi pu̱rūṇi̭ ca̱ndrā vapṷṣe̱ vapṷ̄ṃṣi |

ṛ̱tena̭ dī̱rghami̭ṣaṇanta̱ pṛkṣa̭ ṛ̱tena̱ gāva̭ ṛ̱tamā vi̭veśuḥ || 4-23-9||

9 Firm-seated are eternal Law's foundations in its fair form are many splendid beauties.
By holy Law long lasting food they bring us; by holy Law have cows come to our worship.

RV 4-23-10

ऋ॒तं ये॑मा॒न ऋ॒तमिद्व॑नोत्यृ॒तस्य॒ शुष्म॑स्तुर॒या उ॑ ग॒व्युः ।

ऋ॒ताय॑ पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ले ग॑भी॒रे ऋ॒ताय॑ धे॒नू प॑र॒मे दु॑हाते ॥ ४-२३-१०॥

ṛ̱taṃ yḙmā̱na ṛ̱tamidva̭notyṛ̱tasya̱ śuṣma̭stura̱yā ṷ ga̱vyuḥ |

ṛ̱tāya̭ pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱le ga̭bhī̱re ṛ̱tāya̭ dhe̱nū pa̭ra̱me dṷhāte || 4-23-10||

10 Fixing eternal Law he, too, upholds it swift moves the might of Law and wins the booty.
To Law belong the vast deep Earth and Heaven:- Milch-kine supreme, to Law their milk they render.

RV 4-23-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२३-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-23-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded,—glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers to the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 24/58 (11)

RV 4-24-1

का सु॑ष्टु॒तिः शव॑सः सू॒नुमिन्द्र॑मर्वाची॒नं राध॑स॒ आ व॑वर्तत् ।

द॒दिर्हि वी॒रो गृ॑ण॒ते वसू॑नि॒ स गोप॑तिर्नि॒ष्षिधां॑ नो जनासः ॥ ४-२४-१॥

kā sṷṣṭu̱tiḥ śava̭saḥ sū̱numindra̭marvācī̱naṃ rādha̭sa̱ ā va̭vartat |

da̱dirhi vī̱ro gṛ̭ṇa̱te vasṷ̄ni̱ sa gopa̭tirni̱ṣṣidhā̭ṃ no janāsaḥ || 4-24-1||

1. WHAT worthy praise will bring before us Indra, the Son of Strength, that he may grant us riches;
For he the Hero, gives the singer treasures:- he is the Lord who sends us gifts, ye people.

RV 4-24-2

स वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॒ हव्यः॒ स ईड्यः॒ स सुष्टु॑त॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒त्यरा॑धाः ।

स याम॒न्ना म॒घवा॒ मर्त्या॑य ब्रह्मण्य॒ते सुष्व॑ये॒ वरि॑वो धात् ॥ ४-२४-२॥

sa vṛ̭tra̱hatye̱ havya̱ḥ sa īḍya̱ḥ sa suṣṭṷta̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ |

sa yāma̱nnā ma̱ghavā̱ martyā̭ya brahmaṇya̱te suṣva̭ye̱ vari̭vo dhāt || 4-24-2||

2 To be invoked and hymned in fight with Vṛtra, that well-praised Indra gives us real bounties.
That Maghavan brings comfort in the foray to the religious man who pours libations.

RV 4-24-3

तमिन्नरो॒ वि ह्व॑यन्ते समी॒के रि॑रि॒क्वांस॑स्त॒न्वः॑ कृण्वत॒ त्राम् ।

मि॒थो यत्त्या॒गमु॒भया॑सो॒ अग्म॒न्नर॑स्तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य सा॒तौ ॥ ४-२४-३॥

taminnaro̱ vi hva̭yante samī̱ke ri̭ri̱kvāṃsa̭sta̱nva̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ trām |

mi̱tho yattyā̱gamu̱bhayā̭so̱ agma̱nnara̭sto̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya sā̱tau || 4-24-3||

3 Him, verily, the men invoke in combat; risking their lives they make him their protector,
When heroes, foe to foe, give up their bodies, fighting, each side, for children and their offspring.

RV 4-24-4

क्र॒तू॒यन्ति॑ क्षि॒तयो॒ योग॑ उग्राशुषा॒णासो॑ मि॒थो अर्ण॑सातौ ।

सं यद्विशोऽव॑वृत्रन्त यु॒ध्मा आदिन्नेम॑ इन्द्रयन्ते अ॒भीके॑ ॥ ४-२४-४॥

kra̱tū̱yanti̭ kṣi̱tayo̱ yoga̭ ugrāśuṣā̱ṇāso̭ mi̱tho arṇa̭sātau |

saṃ yadviśo'va̭vṛtranta yu̱dhmā ādinnema̭ indrayante a̱bhīkḙ || 4-24-4||

4 Strong God! the folk at need put forth their vigour, striving together in the whirl of battle.
When warrior bands encounter one another some in the grapple quit themselves like Indra.

RV 4-24-5

आदिद्ध॒ नेम॑ इन्द्रि॒यं य॑जन्त॒ आदित्प॒क्तिः पु॑रो॒ळाशं॑ रिरिच्यात् ।

आदित्सोमो॒ वि प॑पृच्या॒दसु॑ष्वी॒नादिज्जु॑जोष वृष॒भं यज॑ध्यै ॥ ४-२४-५॥

ādiddha̱ nema̭ indri̱yaṃ ya̭janta̱ āditpa̱ktiḥ pṷro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ riricyāt |

āditsomo̱ vi pa̭pṛcyā̱dasṷṣvī̱nādijjṷjoṣa vṛṣa̱bhaṃ yaja̭dhyai || 4-24-5||

5 Hence many a one worships the might of Indra:- hence let the brew succeed the meal-oblation.
Hence let the Soma banish those who pour not:- even hence I joy to pay the Strong One worship.

RV 4-24-6

कृ॒णोत्य॑स्मै॒ वरि॑वो॒ य इ॒त्थेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॑मुश॒ते सु॒नोति॑ ।

स॒ध्री॒चीने॑न॒ मन॒सावि॑वेन॒न्तमित्सखा॑यं कृणुते स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ ४-२४-६॥

kṛ̱ṇotya̭smai̱ vari̭vo̱ ya i̱tthendrā̭ya̱ soma̭muśa̱te su̱noti̭ |

sa̱dhrī̱cīnḙna̱ mana̱sāvi̭vena̱ntamitsakhā̭yaṃ kṛṇute sa̱matsṷ || 4-24-6||

6 Indra gives comfort to the man who truly presses, for him who longs for it, the Soma,
Not disaffected, with devoted spirit this man he takes to be his friend in battles.

RV 4-24-7

य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒नव॒त्सोम॑म॒द्य पचा॑त्प॒क्तीरु॒त भृ॒ज्जाति॑ धा॒नाः ।

प्रति॑ मना॒योरु॒चथा॑नि॒ हर्य॒न्तस्मि॑न्दध॒द्वृष॑णं॒ शुष्म॒मिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ४-२४-७॥

ya indrā̭ya su̱nava̱tsoma̭ma̱dya pacā̭tpa̱ktīru̱ta bhṛ̱jjāti̭ dhā̱nāḥ |

prati̭ manā̱yoru̱cathā̭ni̱ harya̱ntasmi̭ndadha̱dvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ śuṣma̱mindra̭ḥ || 4-24-7||

7 He who this day for Indra presses Soma, prepares the brew and fries the grains of barley—
Loving the hymns of that devoted servant, to him may Indra give heroic vigour.

RV 4-24-8

य॒दा स॑म॒र्यं व्यचे॒दृघा॑वा दी॒र्घं यदा॒जिम॒भ्यख्य॑द॒र्यः ।

अचि॑क्रद॒द्वृष॑णं॒ पत्न्यच्छा॑ दुरो॒ण आ निशि॑तं सोम॒सुद्भिः॑ ॥ ४-२४-८॥

ya̱dā sa̭ma̱ryaṃ vyace̱dṛghā̭vā dī̱rghaṃ yadā̱jima̱bhyakhya̭da̱ryaḥ |

aci̭krada̱dvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ patnyacchā̭ duro̱ṇa ā niśi̭taṃ soma̱sudbhi̭ḥ || 4-24-8||

8 When the impetuous chief hath sought the conflict, and the lord looked upon the long-drawn battle,
The matron calls to the Strong God whom pressers of Soma have encouraged in the dwelling.

RV 4-24-9

भूय॑सा व॒स्नम॑चर॒त्कनी॒योऽवि॑क्रीतो अकानिषं॒ पुन॒र्यन् ।

स भूय॑सा॒ कनी॑यो॒ नारि॑रेचीद्दी॒ना दक्षा॒ वि दु॑हन्ति॒ प्र वा॒णम् ॥ ४-२४-९॥

bhūya̭sā va̱snama̭cara̱tkanī̱yo'vi̭krīto akāniṣa̱ṃ puna̱ryan |

sa bhūya̭sā̱ kanī̭yo̱ nāri̭recīddī̱nā dakṣā̱ vi dṷhanti̱ pra vā̱ṇam || 4-24-9||

9 He bid a small price for a thing of value:- I was content, returning, still unpurchased.
He heightened not his insufficient offer. Simple and clever, both milk out the udder.

RV 4-24-10

क इ॒मं द॒शभि॒र्ममेन्द्रं॑ क्रीणाति धे॒नुभिः॑ ।

य॒दा वृ॒त्राणि॒ जङ्घ॑न॒दथै॑नं मे॒ पुन॑र्ददत् ॥ ४-२४-१०॥

ka i̱maṃ da̱śabhi̱rmamendra̭ṃ krīṇāti dhe̱nubhi̭ḥ |

ya̱dā vṛ̱trāṇi̱ jaṅgha̭na̱dathai̭naṃ me̱ puna̭rdadat || 4-24-10||

10 Who for ten milch-kine purchaseth from me this Indra who is mine?
When he hath slain the Vṛtras let the buyer give him back to me.

RV 4-24-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।

अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२४-११॥

nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |

akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-24-11||

11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 25/58 (8)

RV 4-25-1

को अ॒द्य नर्यो॑ दे॒वका॑म उ॒शन्निन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑जोष ।

को वा॑ म॒हेऽव॑से॒ पार्या॑य॒ समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्नौ सु॒तसो॑म ईट्टे ॥ ४-२५-१॥

ko a̱dya naryo̭ de̱vakā̭ma u̱śannindra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷjoṣa |

ko vā̭ ma̱he'va̭se̱ pāryā̭ya̱ sami̭ddhe a̱gnau su̱taso̭ma īṭṭe || 4-25-1||

1. WHAT friend of man, God-loving, hath delighted, yearning therefor, this day in Indra's friendship?
Who with enkindled flame and flowing Soma laudeth him for his great protecting favour?

RV 4-25-2

को ना॑नाम॒ वच॑सा सो॒म्याय॑ मना॒युर्वा॑ भवति॒ वस्त॑ उ॒स्राः ।

क इन्द्र॑स्य॒ युज्यं॒ कः स॑खि॒त्वं को भ्रा॒त्रं व॑ष्टि क॒वये॒ क ऊ॒ती ॥ ४-२५-२॥

ko nā̭nāma̱ vaca̭sā so̱myāya̭ manā̱yurvā̭ bhavati̱ vasta̭ u̱srāḥ |

ka indra̭sya̱ yujya̱ṃ kaḥ sa̭khi̱tvaṃ ko bhrā̱traṃ va̭ṣṭi ka̱vaye̱ ka ū̱tī || 4-25-2||

2 Who hath with prayer bowed to the Soma-lover? What pious man endues the beams of morning?
Who seeks bond, friendship, brotherhood with Indra? Who hath recourse unto the Sage for succour?

RV 4-25-3

को दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीते॒ क आ॑दि॒त्याँ अदि॑तिं॒ ज्योति॑रीट्टे ।

कस्या॒श्विना॒विन्द्रो॑ अ॒ग्निः सु॒तस्यां॒शोः पि॑बन्ति॒ मन॒सावि॑वेनम् ॥ ४-२५-३॥

ko de̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīte̱ ka ā̭di̱tyā~ adi̭ti̱ṃ jyoti̭rīṭṭe |

kasyā̱śvinā̱vindro̭ a̱gniḥ su̱tasyā̱ṃśoḥ pi̭banti̱ mana̱sāvi̭venam || 4-25-3||

3 Who claims to-day the Deities' protection, asks Aditi for light, or the Ādityas?
Of whose pressed stalk of Soma drink the Aśvins, Indra, and Agni, well-inclined in spirit?

RV 4-25-4

तस्मा॑ अ॒ग्निर्भार॑तः॒ शर्म॑ यंस॒ज्ज्योक्प॑श्या॒त्सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।

य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒नवा॒मेत्याह॒ नरे॒ नर्या॑य॒ नृत॑माय नृ॒णाम् ॥ ४-२५-४॥

tasmā̭ a̱gnirbhāra̭ta̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsa̱jjyokpa̭śyā̱tsūrya̭mu̱ccara̭ntam |

ya indrā̭ya su̱navā̱metyāha̱ nare̱ naryā̭ya̱ nṛta̭māya nṛ̱ṇām || 4-25-4||

4 To him shall Agni Bhārata give shelter:- long shall he look upon the Sun up-rising,
Who sayeth, Let us press the juice for Indra, man's Friend, the Hero manliest of heroes.

RV 4-25-5

न तं जि॑नन्ति ब॒हवो॒ न द॒भ्रा उ॒र्व॑स्मा॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ।

प्रि॒यः सु॒कृत्प्रि॒य इन्द्रे॑ मना॒युः प्रि॒यः सु॑प्रा॒वीः प्रि॒यो अ॑स्य सो॒मी ॥ ४-२५-५॥

na taṃ ji̭nanti ba̱havo̱ na da̱bhrā u̱rva̭smā̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat |

pri̱yaḥ su̱kṛtpri̱ya indrḙ manā̱yuḥ pri̱yaḥ sṷprā̱vīḥ pri̱yo a̭sya so̱mī || 4-25-5||

5 Him neither few men overcome, nor many to him shall Aditi give spacious shelter.
Dear is the pious, the devout, to Indra dear is the zealous, dear the Soma-bringer.

RV 4-25-6

सु॒प्रा॒व्यः॑ प्राशु॒षाळे॒ष वी॒रः सुष्वेः॑ प॒क्तिं कृ॑णुते॒ केव॒लेन्द्रः॑ ।

नासु॑ष्वेरा॒पिर्न सखा॒ न जा॒मिर्दु॑ष्प्रा॒व्यो॑ऽवह॒न्तेदवा॑चः ॥ ४-२५-६॥

su̱prā̱vya̭ḥ prāśu̱ṣāḻe̱ṣa vī̱raḥ suṣvḙḥ pa̱ktiṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ keva̱lendra̭ḥ |

nāsṷṣverā̱pirna sakhā̱ na jā̱mirdṷṣprā̱vyo̭'vaha̱ntedavā̭caḥ || 4-25-6||

6 This Hero curbs the mighty for the zealous:- the presser's brew Indra possesses solely:-
No brother, kin, or friend to him who pours not, destroyer of the dumb who would resist him.

RV 4-25-7

न रे॒वता॑ प॒णिना॑ स॒ख्यमिन्द्रोऽसु॑न्वता सुत॒पाः सं गृ॑णीते ।

आस्य॒ वेदः॑ खि॒दति॒ हन्ति॑ न॒ग्नं वि सुष्व॑ये प॒क्तये॒ केव॑लो भूत् ॥ ४-२५-७॥

na re̱vatā̭ pa̱ṇinā̭ sa̱khyamindro'sṷnvatā suta̱pāḥ saṃ gṛ̭ṇīte |

āsya̱ veda̭ḥ khi̱dati̱ hanti̭ na̱gnaṃ vi suṣva̭ye pa̱ktaye̱ keva̭lo bhūt || 4-25-7||

7 Not with the wealthy churl who pours no Soma doth Indra, Soma-drinker, bind alliance.
He draws away his wealth and slays him naked, own Friend to him who offers, for oblation.

RV 4-25-8

इन्द्रं॒ परेऽव॑रे मध्य॒मास॒ इन्द्रं॒ यान्तोऽव॑सितास॒ इन्द्र॑म् ।

इन्द्रं॑ क्षि॒यन्त॑ उ॒त युध्य॑माना॒ इन्द्रं॒ नरो॑ वाज॒यन्तो॑ हवन्ते ॥ ४-२५-८॥

indra̱ṃ pare'va̭re madhya̱māsa̱ indra̱ṃ yānto'va̭sitāsa̱ indra̭m |

indra̭ṃ kṣi̱yanta̭ u̱ta yudhya̭mānā̱ indra̱ṃ naro̭ vāja̱yanto̭ havante || 4-25-8||

8 Highest and lowest, men who stand between diem, going, returning, dwelling in contentment,
Those who show forth their strength when urged to battle-these are the men who call for aid on Indra.

Sukta: 26/58 (7)

RV 4-26-1

अ॒हं मनु॑रभवं॒ सूर्य॑श्चा॒हं क॒क्षीवा॒ँ ऋषि॑रस्मि॒ विप्रः॑ ।

अ॒हं कुत्स॑मार्जुने॒यं न्यृ॑ञ्जे॒ऽहं क॒विरु॒शना॒ पश्य॑ता मा ॥ ४-२६-१॥

a̱haṃ manṷrabhava̱ṃ sūrya̭ścā̱haṃ ka̱kṣīvā̱~ ṛṣi̭rasmi̱ vipra̭ḥ |

a̱haṃ kutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ nyṛ̭ñje̱'haṃ ka̱viru̱śanā̱ paśya̭tā mā || 4-26-1||

1. I WAS aforetime Manu, I was Sūrya:- I am the sage Kakṣīvān, holy singer.
Kutsa the son of Ārjuni I master. I am the sapient Uśanā behold me.

RV 4-26-2

अ॒हं भूमि॑मददा॒मार्या॑या॒हं वृ॒ष्टिं दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।

अ॒हम॒पो अ॑नयं वावशा॒ना मम॑ दे॒वासो॒ अनु॒ केत॑मायन् ॥ ४-२६-२॥

a̱haṃ bhūmi̭madadā̱māryā̭yā̱haṃ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |

a̱hama̱po a̭nayaṃ vāvaśā̱nā mama̭ de̱vāso̱ anu̱ keta̭māyan || 4-26-2||

2 I have bestowed the earth upon the Ārya, and rain upon the man who brings oblation.
I guided forth the loudly-roaring waters, and the Gods moved according to my pleasure.

RV 4-26-3

अ॒हं पुरो॑ मन्दसा॒नो व्यै॑रं॒ नव॑ सा॒कं न॑व॒तीः शम्ब॑रस्य ।

श॒त॒त॒मं वे॒श्यं॑ स॒र्वता॑ता॒ दिवो॑दासमतिथि॒ग्वं यदाव॑म् ॥ ४-२६-३॥

a̱haṃ puro̭ mandasā̱no vyai̭ra̱ṃ nava̭ sā̱kaṃ na̭va̱tīḥ śamba̭rasya |

śa̱ta̱ta̱maṃ ve̱śya̭ṃ sa̱rvatā̭tā̱ divo̭dāsamatithi̱gvaṃ yadāva̭m || 4-26-3||

3 In the wild joy of Soma I demolished Śambara's forts, ninety-and-nine, together;
And, utterly, the hundredth habitation, when helping Divodāsa Atithigva.

RV 4-26-4

प्र सु ष विभ्यो॑ मरुतो॒ विर॑स्तु॒ प्र श्ये॒नः श्ये॒नेभ्य॑ आशु॒पत्वा॑ ।

अ॒च॒क्रया॒ यत्स्व॒धया॑ सुप॒र्णो ह॒व्यं भर॒न्मन॑वे दे॒वजु॑ष्टम् ॥ ४-२६-४॥

pra su ṣa vibhyo̭ maruto̱ vira̭stu̱ pra śye̱naḥ śye̱nebhya̭ āśu̱patvā̭ |

a̱ca̱krayā̱ yatsva̱dhayā̭ supa̱rṇo ha̱vyaṃ bhara̱nmana̭ve de̱vajṷṣṭam || 4-26-4||

4 Before all birds be ranked this Bird, O Maruts; supreme of falcons be this fleet-winged Falcon,
Because, strong- pinioned, with no car to bear him, he brought to Manu the Godloved oblation.

RV 4-26-5

भर॒द्यदि॒ विरतो॒ वेवि॑जानः प॒थोरुणा॒ मनो॑जवा असर्जि ।

तूयं॑ ययौ॒ मधु॑ना सो॒म्येनो॒त श्रवो॑ विविदे श्ये॒नो अत्र॑ ॥ ४-२६-५॥

bhara̱dyadi̱ virato̱ vevi̭jānaḥ pa̱thoruṇā̱ mano̭javā asarji |

tūya̭ṃ yayau̱ madhṷnā so̱myeno̱ta śravo̭ vivide śye̱no atra̭ || 4-26-5||

5 When the Bird brought it, hence in rapid motion sent on the wide path fleet as thought he hurried.
Swift he returned with sweetness of the Soma, and hence the Falcon hath acquired his glory.

RV 4-26-6

ऋ॒जी॒पी श्ये॒नो दद॑मानो अं॒शुं प॑रा॒वतः॑ शकु॒नो म॒न्द्रं मद॑म् ।

सोमं॑ भरद्दादृहा॒णो दे॒वावा॑न्दि॒वो अ॒मुष्मा॒दुत्त॑रादा॒दाय॑ ॥ ४-२६-६॥

ṛ̱jī̱pī śye̱no dada̭māno a̱ṃśuṃ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ śaku̱no ma̱ndraṃ mada̭m |

soma̭ṃ bharaddādṛhā̱ṇo de̱vāvā̭ndi̱vo a̱muṣmā̱dutta̭rādā̱dāya̭ || 4-26-6||

6 Bearing the stalk, the Falcon speeding onward, Bird bringing from afar the draught that gladdens,
Friend of the Gods, brought, grasping fast, the Soma which be bad taken from yon loftiest heaven.

RV 4-26-7

आ॒दाय॑ श्ये॒नो अ॑भर॒त्सोमं॑ स॒हस्रं॑ स॒वाँ अ॒युतं॑ च सा॒कम् ।

अत्रा॒ पुरं॑धिरजहा॒दरा॑ती॒र्मदे॒ सोम॑स्य मू॒रा अमू॑रः ॥ ४-२६-७॥

ā̱dāya̭ śye̱no a̭bhara̱tsoma̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ sa̱vā~ a̱yuta̭ṃ ca sā̱kam |

atrā̱ pura̭ṃdhirajahā̱darā̭tī̱rmade̱ soma̭sya mū̱rā amṷ̄raḥ || 4-26-7||

7 The Falcon took and brought the Soma, bearing thousand libations with him, yea, ten thousand.
The Bold One left Malignities behind him, wise, in wild joy of Soma, left the foolish.

Sukta: 27/58 (5)

RV 4-27-1

गर्भे॒ नु सन्नन्वे॑षामवेदम॒हं दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।

श॒तं मा॒ पुर॒ आय॑सीररक्ष॒न्नध॑ श्ये॒नो ज॒वसा॒ निर॑दीयम् ॥ ४-२७-१॥

garbhe̱ nu sannanvḙṣāmavedama̱haṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni̱ viśvā̭ |

śa̱taṃ mā̱ pura̱ āya̭sīrarakṣa̱nnadha̭ śye̱no ja̱vasā̱ nira̭dīyam || 4-27-1||

1. I, As I lay within the womb, considered all generations of these Gods in order.
A hundred iron fortresses confined me but forth I flew with rapid speed a Falcon.

RV 4-27-2

न घा॒ स मामप॒ जोषं॑ जभारा॒भीमा॑स॒ त्वक्ष॑सा वी॒र्ये॑ण ।

ई॒र्मा पुरं॑धिरजहा॒दरा॑तीरु॒त वाता॑ँ अतर॒च्छूशु॑वानः ॥ ४-२७-२॥

na ghā̱ sa māmapa̱ joṣa̭ṃ jabhārā̱bhīmā̭sa̱ tvakṣa̭sā vī̱ryḙṇa |

ī̱rmā pura̭ṃdhirajahā̱darā̭tīru̱ta vātā̭~ atara̱cchūśṷvānaḥ || 4-27-2||

2 Not at his own free pleasure did he bear me:- he conquered with his strength and manly courage.
Straightway the Bold One left the fiends behind him and passed the winds as he grew yet more mighty.

RV 4-27-3

अव॒ यच्छ्ये॒नो अस्व॑नी॒दध॒ द्योर्वि यद्यदि॒ वात॑ ऊ॒हुः पुरं॑धिम् ।

सृ॒जद्यद॑स्मा॒ अव॑ ह क्षि॒पज्ज्यां कृ॒शानु॒रस्ता॒ मन॑सा भुर॒ण्यन् ॥ ४-२७-३॥

ava̱ yacchye̱no asva̭nī̱dadha̱ dyorvi yadyadi̱ vāta̭ ū̱huḥ pura̭ṃdhim |

sṛ̱jadyada̭smā̱ ava̭ ha kṣi̱pajjyāṃ kṛ̱śānu̱rastā̱ mana̭sā bhura̱ṇyan || 4-27-3||

3 When with loud cry from heaven down sped the Falcon, thence hasting like the wind he bore the Bold One.
Then, wildly raging in his mind, the archer Kṛśānu aimed and loosed the string to strike him.

RV 4-27-4

ऋ॒जि॒प्य ई॒मिन्द्रा॑वतो॒ न भु॒ज्युं श्ये॒नो ज॑भार बृह॒तो अधि॒ ष्णोः ।

अ॒न्तः प॑तत्पत॒त्र्य॑स्य प॒र्णमध॒ याम॑नि॒ प्रसि॑तस्य॒ तद्वेः ॥ ४-२७-४॥

ṛ̱ji̱pya ī̱mindrā̭vato̱ na bhu̱jyuṃ śye̱no ja̭bhāra bṛha̱to adhi̱ ṣṇoḥ |

a̱ntaḥ pa̭tatpata̱trya̭sya pa̱rṇamadha̱ yāma̭ni̱ prasi̭tasya̱ tadveḥ || 4-27-4||

4 The Falcon bore him from heaven's lofty summit as the swift car of Indra's Friend bore Bhujyu.
Then downward hither fell a flying feather of the Bird hasting forward in his journey.

RV 4-27-5

अध॑ श्वे॒तं क॒लशं॒ गोभि॑र॒क्तमा॑पिप्या॒नं म॒घवा॑ शु॒क्रमन्धः॑ ।

अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॒ प्रय॑तं॒ मध्वो॒ अग्र॒मिन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य॒ प्रति॑ ध॒त्पिब॑ध्यै॒ शूरो॒ मदा॑य॒ प्रति॑ ध॒त्पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ४-२७-५॥

adha̭ śve̱taṃ ka̱laśa̱ṃ gobhi̭ra̱ktamā̭pipyā̱naṃ ma̱ghavā̭ śu̱kramandha̭ḥ |

a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱ḥ praya̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̱ agra̱mindro̱ madā̭ya̱ prati̭ dha̱tpiba̭dhyai̱ śūro̱ madā̭ya̱ prati̭ dha̱tpiba̭dhyai || 4-27-5||

5 And now let Maghavan accept the beaker, white, filled with milk, filled with the shining liquid;
The best of sweet meath which the priests have offered:- that Indra to his joy may drink, the Hero, that he may take and drink it to his rapture.

Sukta: 28/58 (5)

RV 4-28-1

त्वा यु॒जा तव॒ तत्सो॑म स॒ख्य इन्द्रो॑ अ॒पो मन॑वे स॒स्रुत॑स्कः ।

अह॒न्नहि॒मरि॑णात्स॒प्त सिन्धू॒नपा॑वृणो॒दपि॑हितेव॒ खानि॑ ॥ ४-२८-१॥

tvā yu̱jā tava̱ tatso̭ma sa̱khya indro̭ a̱po mana̭ve sa̱sruta̭skaḥ |

aha̱nnahi̱mari̭ṇātsa̱pta sindhū̱napā̭vṛṇo̱dapi̭hiteva̱ khāni̭ || 4-28-1||

1. ALLIED with thee, in this thy friendship, Soma, Indra for man made waters flow together,
Slew Ahi, and sent forth the Seven Rivers, and opened as it were obstructed fountains.

RV 4-28-2

त्वा यु॒जा नि खि॑द॒त्सूर्य॒स्येन्द्र॑श्च॒क्रं सह॑सा स॒द्य इ॑न्दो ।

अधि॒ ष्णुना॑ बृह॒ता वर्त॑मानं म॒हो द्रु॒हो अप॑ वि॒श्वायु॑ धायि ॥ ४-२८-२॥

tvā yu̱jā ni khi̭da̱tsūrya̱syendra̭śca̱kraṃ saha̭sā sa̱dya i̭ndo |

adhi̱ ṣṇunā̭ bṛha̱tā varta̭mānaṃ ma̱ho dru̱ho apa̭ vi̱śvāyṷ dhāyi || 4-28-2||

2 Indu, with thee for his confederate, Indra swiftly with might pressed down the wheel of Sūrya.
What rolled, all life's support, on heaven's high summit was separated from the great oppressor.

RV 4-28-3

अह॒न्निन्द्रो॒ अद॑हद॒ग्निरि॑न्दो पु॒रा दस्यू॑न्म॒ध्यंदि॑नाद॒भीके॑ ।

दु॒र्गे दु॑रो॒णे क्रत्वा॒ न या॒तां पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ शर्वा॒ नि ब॑र्हीत् ॥ ४-२८-३॥

aha̱nnindro̱ ada̭hada̱gniri̭ndo pu̱rā dasyṷ̄nma̱dhyaṃdi̭nāda̱bhīkḙ |

du̱rge dṷro̱ṇe kratvā̱ na yā̱tāṃ pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ śarvā̱ ni ba̭rhīt || 4-28-3||

3 Indra smote down, Agni consumed, O Indu, the Dasyus ere the noontide in the conflict.
Of those who gladly sought a hard-won dwelling he cast down many a thousand with his arrow.

RV 4-28-4

विश्व॑स्मात्सीमध॒माँ इ॑न्द्र॒ दस्यू॒न्विशो॒ दासी॑रकृणोरप्रश॒स्ताः ।

अबा॑धेथा॒ममृ॑णतं॒ नि शत्रू॒नवि॑न्देथा॒मप॑चितिं॒ वध॑त्रैः ॥ ४-२८-४॥

viśva̭smātsīmadha̱mā~ i̭ndra̱ dasyū̱nviśo̱ dāsī̭rakṛṇorapraśa̱stāḥ |

abā̭dhethā̱mamṛ̭ṇata̱ṃ ni śatrū̱navi̭ndethā̱mapa̭citi̱ṃ vadha̭traiḥ || 4-28-4||

4 Lower than all besides hast thou, O Indra, cast down the Dasyus, abject tribes of Dāsas.
Ye drave away, ye put to death the foemen, and took great vengeance with your murdering weapons.

RV 4-28-5

ए॒वा स॒त्यं म॑घवाना यु॒वं तदिन्द्र॑श्च सोमो॒र्वमश्व्यं॒ गोः ।

आद॑र्दृत॒मपि॑हिता॒न्यश्ना॑ रिरि॒चथुः॒ क्षाश्चि॑त्ततृदा॒ना ॥ ४-२८-५॥

e̱vā sa̱tyaṃ ma̭ghavānā yu̱vaṃ tadindra̭śca somo̱rvamaśvya̱ṃ goḥ |

āda̭rdṛta̱mapi̭hitā̱nyaśnā̭ riri̱cathu̱ḥ kṣāści̭ttatṛdā̱nā || 4-28-5||

5 So, of a truth, Indra and Soma, Heroes, ye burst the stable of the kine and horses,
The stable which the bar or stone obstructed; and piercing through set free the habitations.

Sukta: 29/58 (5)

RV 4-29-1

आ नः॑ स्तु॒त उप॒ वाजे॑भिरू॒ती इन्द्र॑ या॒हि हरि॑भिर्मन्दसा॒नः ।

ति॒रश्चि॑द॒र्यः सव॑ना पु॒रूण्या॑ङ्गू॒षेभि॑र्गृणा॒नः स॒त्यरा॑धाः ॥ ४-२९-१॥

ā na̭ḥ stu̱ta upa̱ vājḙbhirū̱tī indra̭ yā̱hi hari̭bhirmandasā̱naḥ |

ti̱raści̭da̱ryaḥ sava̭nā pu̱rūṇyā̭ṅgū̱ṣebhi̭rgṛṇā̱naḥ sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ || 4-29-1||

1. COME, lauded, unto us with powers and succours, O Indra, with thy Tawny Steeds; exulting,
Past even the foeman's manifold libations, glorified with our hymns, true Wealth-bestower.

RV 4-29-2

आ हि ष्मा॒ याति॒ नर्य॑श्चिकि॒त्वान्हू॒यमा॑नः सो॒तृभि॒रुप॑ य॒ज्ञम् ।

स्वश्वो॒ यो अभी॑रु॒र्मन्य॑मानः सुष्वा॒णेभि॒र्मद॑ति॒ सं ह॑ वी॒रैः ॥ ४-२९-२॥

ā hi ṣmā̱ yāti̱ narya̭ściki̱tvānhū̱yamā̭naḥ so̱tṛbhi̱rupa̭ ya̱jñam |

svaśvo̱ yo abhī̭ru̱rmanya̭mānaḥ suṣvā̱ṇebhi̱rmada̭ti̱ saṃ ha̭ vī̱raiḥ || 4-29-2||

2 Man's Friend, to this our sacrifice he cometh marking how he is called by Soma-pressers.
Fearless, and conscious that his Steeds are noble, he joyeth with the Soma-pouring heroes.

RV 4-29-3

श्रा॒वयेद॑स्य॒ कर्णा॑ वाज॒यध्यै॒ जुष्टा॒मनु॒ प्र दिशं॑ मन्द॒यध्यै॑ ।

उ॒द्वा॒वृ॒षा॒णो राध॑से॒ तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्कर॑न्न॒ इन्द्रः॑ सुती॒र्थाभ॑यं च ॥ ४-२९-३॥

śrā̱vayeda̭sya̱ karṇā̭ vāja̱yadhyai̱ juṣṭā̱manu̱ pra diśa̭ṃ manda̱yadhyai̭ |

u̱dvā̱vṛ̱ṣā̱ṇo rādha̭se̱ tuvi̭ṣmā̱nkara̭nna̱ indra̭ḥ sutī̱rthābha̭yaṃ ca || 4-29-3||

3 Make his cars hear, that he may show his vigour and may be joyful in the way he loveth.
May mighty Indra pouring forth in bounty bestow on us good roads and perfect safety;

RV 4-29-4

अच्छा॒ यो गन्ता॒ नाध॑मानमू॒ती इ॒त्था विप्रं॒ हव॑मानं गृ॒णन्त॑म् ।

उप॒ त्मनि॒ दधा॑नो धु॒र्या॒३॒॑शून्स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒तानि॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ ४-२९-४॥

acchā̱ yo gantā̱ nādha̭mānamū̱tī i̱tthā vipra̱ṃ hava̭mānaṃ gṛ̱ṇanta̭m |

upa̱ tmani̱ dadhā̭no dhu̱ryā̱3̱̭śūnsa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāni̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ || 4-29-4||

4 He who with succour comes to his implorer, the singer here who with his song invites him;
He who himself sets to the pole swift Coursers, he who hath hundreds, thousands, Thunder-wielder.

RV 4-29-5

त्वोता॑सो मघवन्निन्द्र॒ विप्रा॑ व॒यं ते॑ स्याम सू॒रयो॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ ।

भे॒जा॒नासो॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वस्य रा॒य आ॑का॒य्य॑स्य दा॒वने॑ पुरु॒क्षोः ॥ ४-२९-५॥

tvotā̭so maghavannindra̱ viprā̭ va̱yaṃ tḙ syāma sū̱rayo̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ |

bhe̱jā̱nāso̭ bṛ̱haddi̭vasya rā̱ya ā̭kā̱yya̭sya dā̱vanḙ puru̱kṣoḥ || 4-29-5||

5 O Indra Maghavan, by thee protected may we be thine, princes and priests and singers,
Sharing the riches sent from lofty heaven which yields much food, and all desire its bounty.

Sukta: 30/58 (24)

RV 4-30-1

नकि॑रिन्द्र॒ त्वदुत्त॑रो॒ न ज्याया॑ँ अस्ति वृत्रहन् ।

नकि॑रे॒वा यथा॒ त्वम् ॥ ४-३०-१॥

naki̭rindra̱ tvadutta̭ro̱ na jyāyā̭~ asti vṛtrahan |

naki̭re̱vā yathā̱ tvam || 4-30-1||

1. O INDRA, Vṛtra-slayer, none is better, mightier than thou:-
Verily there is none like thee.

RV 4-30-2

स॒त्रा ते॒ अनु॑ कृ॒ष्टयो॒ विश्वा॑ च॒क्रेव॑ वावृतुः ।

स॒त्रा म॒हाँ अ॑सि श्रु॒तः ॥ ४-३०-२॥

sa̱trā te̱ anṷ kṛ̱ṣṭayo̱ viśvā̭ ca̱kreva̭ vāvṛtuḥ |

sa̱trā ma̱hā~ a̭si śru̱taḥ || 4-30-2||

2 Like chariot-wheels these people all together follow after thee:-
Thou ever art renowned as Great.

RV 4-30-3

विश्वे॑ च॒नेद॒ना त्वा॑ दे॒वास॑ इन्द्र युयुधुः ।

यदहा॒ नक्त॒माति॑रः ॥ ४-३०-३॥

viśvḙ ca̱neda̱nā tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ indra yuyudhuḥ |

yadahā̱ nakta̱māti̭raḥ || 4-30-3||

3 Not even all the gathered Gods conquered thee, Indra, in the war,
When thou didst lengthen days by night.

RV 4-30-4

यत्रो॒त बा॑धि॒तेभ्य॑श्च॒क्रं कुत्सा॑य॒ युध्य॑ते ।

मु॒षा॒य इ॑न्द्र॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ ४-३०-४॥

yatro̱ta bā̭dhi̱tebhya̭śca̱kraṃ kutsā̭ya̱ yudhya̭te |

mu̱ṣā̱ya i̭ndra̱ sūrya̭m || 4-30-4||

4 When for the sake of those oppressed, and Kutsa as he battled,
Thou stolest away the Sun's car-wheel.

RV 4-30-5

यत्र॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॑घाय॒तो विश्वा॒ँ अयु॑ध्य॒ एक॒ इत् ।

त्वमि॑न्द्र व॒नूँरह॑न् ॥ ४-३०-५॥

yatra̭ de̱vā~ ṛ̭ghāya̱to viśvā̱~ ayṷdhya̱ eka̱ it |

tvami̭ndra va̱nū~raha̭n || 4-30-5||

5 When, fighting singly, Indra. thou o’ercamest all the furious Gods, thou slewest those who strove with thee.

RV 4-30-6

यत्रो॒त मर्त्या॑य॒ कमरि॑णा इन्द्र॒ सूर्य॑म् ।

प्रावः॒ शची॑भि॒रेत॑शम् ॥ ४-३०-६॥

yatro̱ta martyā̭ya̱ kamari̭ṇā indra̱ sūrya̭m |

prāva̱ḥ śacī̭bhi̱reta̭śam || 4-30-6||

6 When also for a mortal man, Indra, thou speddest forth the Sun,
And holpest Etaśa with might.

RV 4-30-7

किमादु॒तासि॑ वृत्रह॒न्मघ॑वन्मन्यु॒मत्त॑मः ।

अत्राह॒ दानु॒माति॑रः ॥ ४-३०-७॥

kimādu̱tāsi̭ vṛtraha̱nmagha̭vanmanyu̱matta̭maḥ |

atrāha̱ dānu̱māti̭raḥ || 4-30-7||

7 What? Vṛtra-slayer, art not thou, Maghavan, fiercest in thy wrath?
So hast thou quelled the demon too.

RV 4-30-8

ए॒तद्घेदु॒त वी॒र्य१॒॑मिन्द्र॑ च॒कर्थ॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।

स्त्रियं॒ यद्दु॑र्हणा॒युवं॒ वधी॑र्दुहि॒तरं॑ दि॒वः ॥ ४-३०-८॥

e̱tadghedu̱ta vī̱rya1̱̭mindra̭ ca̱kartha̱ pauṃsya̭m |

striya̱ṃ yaddṷrhaṇā̱yuva̱ṃ vadhī̭rduhi̱tara̭ṃ di̱vaḥ || 4-30-8||

8 And this heroic deed of might thou, Indra, also hast achieved,
That thou didst smite to death the Dame, Heaven's Daughter, meditating ill.

RV 4-30-9

दि॒वश्चि॑द्घा दुहि॒तरं॑ म॒हान्म॑ही॒यमा॑नाम् ।

उ॒षास॑मिन्द्र॒ सं पि॑णक् ॥ ४-३०-९॥

di̱vaści̭dghā duhi̱tara̭ṃ ma̱hānma̭hī̱yamā̭nām |

u̱ṣāsa̭mindra̱ saṃ pi̭ṇak || 4-30-9||

9 Thou, Indra, Mighty One, didst crush Uṣas, though Daughter of the Sky.
When lifting up herself in pride.

RV 4-30-10

अपो॒षा अन॑सः सर॒त्सम्पि॑ष्टा॒दह॑ बि॒भ्युषी॑ ।

नि यत्सीं॑ शि॒श्नथ॒द्वृषा॑ ॥ ४-३०-१०॥

apo̱ṣā ana̭saḥ sara̱tsampi̭ṣṭā̱daha̭ bi̱bhyuṣī̭ |

ni yatsī̭ṃ śi̱śnatha̱dvṛṣā̭ || 4-30-10||

10 Then from her chariot Uṣas fled, affrighted, from her ruined car.
When the strong God had shattered it.

RV 4-30-11

ए॒तद॑स्या॒ अनः॑ शये॒ सुस॑म्पिष्टं॒ विपा॒श्या ।

स॒सार॑ सीं परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ४-३०-११॥

e̱tada̭syā̱ ana̭ḥ śaye̱ susa̭mpiṣṭa̱ṃ vipā̱śyā |

sa̱sāra̭ sīṃ parā̱vata̭ḥ || 4-30-11||

11 So there this car of Uṣas lay, broken to pieces, in Vipāś,
And she herself fled far away.

RV 4-30-12

उ॒त सिन्धुं॑ विबा॒ल्यं॑ वितस्था॒नामधि॒ क्षमि॑ ।

परि॑ ष्ठा इन्द्र मा॒यया॑ ॥ ४-३०-१२॥

u̱ta sindhṷṃ vibā̱lya̭ṃ vitasthā̱nāmadhi̱ kṣami̭ |

pari̭ ṣṭhā indra mā̱yayā̭ || 4-30-12||

12 Thou, Indra, didst. with magic power resist the overflowing stream
Who spread her waters o’er the land.

RV 4-30-13

उ॒त शुष्ण॑स्य धृष्णु॒या प्र मृ॑क्षो अ॒भि वेद॑नम् ।

पुरो॒ यद॑स्य सम्पि॒णक् ॥ ४-३०-१३॥

u̱ta śuṣṇa̭sya dhṛṣṇu̱yā pra mṛ̭kṣo a̱bhi veda̭nam |

puro̱ yada̭sya sampi̱ṇak || 4-30-13||

13 Valiantly didst thou seize and take the store which Śuṣṇa had amassed,
When thou didst crush his fortresses.

RV 4-30-14

उ॒त दा॒सं कौ॑लित॒रं बृ॑ह॒तः पर्व॑ता॒दधि॑ ।

अवा॑हन्निन्द्र॒ शम्ब॑रम् ॥ ४-३०-१४॥

u̱ta dā̱saṃ kaṷlita̱raṃ bṛ̭ha̱taḥ parva̭tā̱dadhi̭ |

avā̭hannindra̱ śamba̭ram || 4-30-14||

14 Thou, Indra, also smotest down Kulitara's son Śambara,
The Dāsa, from the lofty hill.

RV 4-30-15

उ॒त दा॒सस्य॑ व॒र्चिनः॑ स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒ताव॑धीः ।

अधि॒ पञ्च॑ प्र॒धीँरि॑व ॥ ४-३०-१५॥

u̱ta dā̱sasya̭ va̱rcina̭ḥ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāva̭dhīḥ |

adhi̱ pañca̭ pra̱dhī~ri̭va || 4-30-15||

15 Of Dāsa Varcin's thou didst slay the hundred thousand and the five,
Crushed like the fellies, of a car.

RV 4-30-16

उ॒त त्यं पु॒त्रम॒ग्रुवः॒ परा॑वृक्तं श॒तक्र॑तुः ।

उ॒क्थेष्विन्द्र॒ आभ॑जत् ॥ ४-३०-१६॥

u̱ta tyaṃ pu̱trama̱gruva̱ḥ parā̭vṛktaṃ śa̱takra̭tuḥ |

u̱ktheṣvindra̱ ābha̭jat || 4-30-16||

16 So Indra, Lord of Heroes, Powers, caused the unwedded damsel's son,
The castaway, to share the lauds.

RV 4-30-17

उ॒त त्या तु॒र्वशा॒यदू॑ अस्ना॒तारा॒ शची॒पतिः॑ ।

इन्द्रो॑ वि॒द्वाँ अ॑पारयत् ॥ ४-३०-१७॥

u̱ta tyā tu̱rvaśā̱yadṷ̄ asnā̱tārā̱ śacī̱pati̭ḥ |

indro̭ vi̱dvā~ a̭pārayat || 4-30-17||

17 So sapient Indra, Lord of Might, brought Turvaśa and Yadu, those
Who feared the flood, in safety o’er.

RV 4-30-18

उ॒त त्या स॒द्य आर्या॑ स॒रयो॑रिन्द्र पा॒रतः॑ ।

अर्णा॑चि॒त्रर॑थावधीः ॥ ४-३०-१८॥

u̱ta tyā sa̱dya āryā̭ sa̱rayo̭rindra pā̱rata̭ḥ |

arṇā̭ci̱trara̭thāvadhīḥ || 4-30-18||

18 Arṇa and Citraratha, both Āryas, thou, Indra, slewest swift,
On yonder side of Sarayu,

RV 4-30-19

अनु॒ द्वा ज॑हि॒ता न॑यो॒ऽन्धं श्रो॒णं च॑ वृत्रहन् ।

न तत्ते॑ सु॒म्नमष्ट॑वे ॥ ४-३०-१९॥

anu̱ dvā ja̭hi̱tā na̭yo̱'ndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ ca̭ vṛtrahan |

na tattḙ su̱mnamaṣṭa̭ve || 4-30-19||

19 Thou, Vṛtra-slayer, didst conduct those two forlorn, the blind, the lame.
None may attain this bliss of thine.

RV 4-30-20

श॒तम॑श्म॒न्मयी॑नां पु॒रामिन्द्रो॒ व्या॑स्यत् ।

दिवो॑दासाय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ४-३०-२०॥

śa̱tama̭śma̱nmayī̭nāṃ pu̱rāmindro̱ vyā̭syat |

divo̭dāsāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 4-30-20||

20 For Divodāsa, him who brought oblations, Indra overthrew
A hundred fortresses of stone.

RV 4-30-21

अस्वा॑पयद्द॒भीत॑ये स॒हस्रा॑ त्रिं॒शतं॒ हथैः॑ ।

दा॒साना॒मिन्द्रो॑ मा॒यया॑ ॥ ४-३०-२१॥

asvā̭payadda̱bhīta̭ye sa̱hasrā̭ tri̱ṃśata̱ṃ hathai̭ḥ |

dā̱sānā̱mindro̭ mā̱yayā̭ || 4-30-21||

21 The thirty thousand Dāsas he with magic power and weapons sent
To slumber, for Dabhīti's sake.

RV 4-30-22

स घेदु॒तासि॑ वृत्रहन्समा॒न इ॑न्द्र॒ गोप॑तिः ।

यस्ता विश्वा॑नि चिच्यु॒षे ॥ ४-३०-२२॥

sa ghedu̱tāsi̭ vṛtrahansamā̱na i̭ndra̱ gopa̭tiḥ |

yastā viśvā̭ni cicyu̱ṣe || 4-30-22||

22 As such, O Vṛtra-slayer, thou art general Lord of kine for all,
Thou Shaker of all things that be.

RV 4-30-23

उ॒त नू॒नं यदि॑न्द्रि॒यं क॑रि॒ष्या इ॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।

अ॒द्या नकि॒ष्टदा मि॑नत् ॥ ४-३०-२३॥

u̱ta nū̱naṃ yadi̭ndri̱yaṃ ka̭ri̱ṣyā i̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m |

a̱dyā naki̱ṣṭadā mi̭nat || 4-30-23||

23 Indra, whatever deed of might thou hast this day to execute,
None be there now to hinder it.

RV 4-30-24

वा॒मंवा॑मं त आदुरे दे॒वो द॑दात्वर्य॒मा ।

वा॒मं पू॒षा वा॒मं भगो॑ वा॒मं दे॒वः करू॑ळती ॥ ४-३०-२४॥

vā̱maṃvā̭maṃ ta ādure de̱vo da̭dātvarya̱mā |

vā̱maṃ pū̱ṣā vā̱maṃ bhago̭ vā̱maṃ de̱vaḥ karṷ̄ḻatī || 4-30-24||

24 O Watchful One, may Aryaman the God give thee all goodly things.
May Pūṣan, Bhaga, and the God Karūḷatī give all things fair.

Sukta: 31/58 (15)

RV 4-31-1

कया॑ नश्चि॒त्र आ भु॑वदू॒ती स॒दावृ॑धः॒ सखा॑ ।

कया॒ शचि॑ष्ठया वृ॒ता ॥ ४-३१-१॥

kayā̭ naści̱tra ā bhṷvadū̱tī sa̱dāvṛ̭dha̱ḥ sakhā̭ |

kayā̱ śaci̭ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā || 4-31-1||

1. WITH what help will he come to us, wonderful, ever-waxing Friend;
With what most mighty company?

RV 4-31-2

कस्त्वा॑ स॒त्यो मदा॑नां॒ मंहि॑ष्ठो मत्स॒दन्ध॑सः ।

दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दा॒रुजे॒ वसु॑ ॥ ४-३१-२॥

kastvā̭ sa̱tyo madā̭nā̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭho matsa̱dandha̭saḥ |

dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dā̱ruje̱ vasṷ || 4-31-2||

2 What genuine and most liberal draught will spirit thee with juice to burst
Open e’en strongly-guarded wealth?

RV 4-31-3

अ॒भी षु णः॒ सखी॑नामवि॒ता ज॑रितॄ॒णाम् ।

श॒तं भ॑वास्यू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-३॥

a̱bhī ṣu ṇa̱ḥ sakhī̭nāmavi̱tā ja̭ritṝ̱ṇām |

śa̱taṃ bha̭vāsyū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-3||

3 Do thou who art Protector of us thy friends who praise thee
With hundred aids approach us.

RV 4-31-4

अ॒भी न॒ आ व॑वृत्स्व च॒क्रं न वृ॒त्तमर्व॑तः ।

नि॒युद्भि॑श्चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ४-३१-४॥

a̱bhī na̱ ā va̭vṛtsva ca̱kraṃ na vṛ̱ttamarva̭taḥ |

ni̱yudbhi̭ścarṣaṇī̱nām || 4-31-4||

4 Like as a courser's circling wheel, so turn thee hitherward to us,
Attracted by the hymns of men.

RV 4-31-5

प्र॒वता॒ हि क्रतू॑ना॒मा हा॑ प॒देव॒ गच्छ॑सि ।

अभ॑क्षि॒ सूर्ये॒ सचा॑ ॥ ४-३१-५॥

pra̱vatā̱ hi kratṷ̄nā̱mā hā̭ pa̱deva̱ gaccha̭si |

abha̭kṣi̱ sūrye̱ sacā̭ || 4-31-5||

5 Thou seekest as it were thine own stations with swift descent of powers:-
I share thee even with the Sun.

RV 4-31-6

सं यत्त॑ इन्द्र म॒न्यवः॒ सं च॒क्राणि॑ दधन्वि॒रे ।

अध॒ त्वे अध॒ सूर्ये॑ ॥ ४-३१-६॥

saṃ yatta̭ indra ma̱nyava̱ḥ saṃ ca̱krāṇi̭ dadhanvi̱re |

adha̱ tve adha̱ sūryḙ || 4-31-6||

6 What time thy courage and his wheels together, Indra, run their course
With thee and with the Sun alike,

RV 4-31-7

उ॒त स्मा॒ हि त्वामा॒हुरिन्म॒घवा॑नं शचीपते ।

दाता॑र॒मवि॑दीधयुम् ॥ ४-३१-७॥

u̱ta smā̱ hi tvāmā̱hurinma̱ghavā̭naṃ śacīpate |

dātā̭ra̱mavi̭dīdhayum || 4-31-7||

7 So even, Lord of Power and Might, the people call thee Maghavan,
Giver, who pauses not to think.

RV 4-31-8

उ॒त स्मा॑ स॒द्य इत्परि॑ शशमा॒नाय॑ सुन्व॒ते ।

पु॒रू चि॑न्मंहसे॒ वसु॑ ॥ ४-३१-८॥

u̱ta smā̭ sa̱dya itpari̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te |

pu̱rū ci̭nmaṃhase̱ vasṷ || 4-31-8||

8 And verily to him who toils and presses Soma juice for thee
Thou quickly givest ample wealth.

RV 4-31-9

न॒हि ष्मा॑ ते श॒तं च॒न राधो॒ वर॑न्त आ॒मुरः॑ ।

न च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ करिष्य॒तः ॥ ४-३१-९॥

na̱hi ṣmā̭ te śa̱taṃ ca̱na rādho̱ vara̭nta ā̱mura̭ḥ |

na cyau̱tnāni̭ kariṣya̱taḥ || 4-31-9||

9 No, not a hundred hinderers can check thy gracious bounty's flow,
Nor thy great deeds when thou wilt act.

RV 4-31-10

अ॒स्माँ अ॑वन्तु ते श॒तम॒स्मान्स॒हस्र॑मू॒तयः॑ ।

अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑ अ॒भिष्ट॑यः ॥ ४-३१-१०॥

a̱smā~ a̭vantu te śa̱tama̱smānsa̱hasra̭mū̱taya̭ḥ |

a̱smānviśvā̭ a̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ || 4-31-10||

10 May thine assistance keep us safe, thy hundred and thy thousand aids:-
May all thy favours strengthen us.

RV 4-31-11

अ॒स्माँ इ॒हा वृ॑णीष्व स॒ख्याय॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ।

म॒हो रा॒ये दि॒वित्म॑ते ॥ ४-३१-११॥

a̱smā~ i̱hā vṛ̭ṇīṣva sa̱khyāya̭ sva̱stayḙ |

ma̱ho rā̱ye di̱vitma̭te || 4-31-11||

11 Do thou elect us this place for friendship and prosperity,
And great celestial opulence.

RV 4-31-12

अ॒स्माँ अ॑विड्ढि वि॒श्वहेन्द्र॑ रा॒या परी॑णसा ।

अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-१२॥

a̱smā~ a̭viḍḍhi vi̱śvahendra̭ rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā |

a̱smānviśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-12||

12 Favour us, Indra, evermore with overflowing store of wealth:-
With all thy succours aid thou us.

RV 4-31-13

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ ताँ अपा॑ वृधि व्र॒जाँ अस्ते॑व॒ गोम॑तः ।

नवा॑भिरिन्द्रो॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-१३॥

a̱smabhya̱ṃ tā~ apā̭ vṛdhi vra̱jā~ astḙva̱ goma̭taḥ |

navā̭bhirindro̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-13||

13 With new protections, Indra, like an archer, open thou for us
The stables that are filled with kine.

RV 4-31-14

अ॒स्माकं॑ धृष्णु॒या रथो॑ द्यु॒माँ इ॒न्द्रान॑पच्युतः ।

ग॒व्युर॑श्व॒युरी॑यते ॥ ४-३१-१४॥

a̱smāka̭ṃ dhṛṣṇu̱yā ratho̭ dyu̱mā~ i̱ndrāna̭pacyutaḥ |

ga̱vyura̭śva̱yurī̭yate || 4-31-14||

14 Our chariot, Indra, boldly moves endued with splendour, ne’er repulsed,
Winning for us both kine and steeds.

RV 4-31-15

अ॒स्माक॑मुत्त॒मं कृ॑धि॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वेषु॑ सूर्य ।

वर्षि॑ष्ठं॒ द्यामि॑वो॒परि॑ ॥ ४-३१-१५॥

a̱smāka̭mutta̱maṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ śravo̭ de̱veṣṷ sūrya |

varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ dyāmi̭vo̱pari̭ || 4-31-15||

15 O Sūrya, make our fame to be most excellent among the Gods,
Most lofty as the heaven on high.

Sukta: 32/58 (24)

RV 4-32-1

आ तू न॑ इन्द्र वृत्रहन्न॒स्माक॑म॒र्धमा ग॑हि ।

म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१॥

ā tū na̭ indra vṛtrahanna̱smāka̭ma̱rdhamā ga̭hi |

ma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-32-1||

1. O THOU who slewest Vṛtra, come, O Indra, hither to our side,
Mighty One with thy mighty aids.

RV 4-32-2

भृमि॑श्चिद्घासि॒ तूतु॑जि॒रा चि॑त्र चि॒त्रिणी॒ष्वा ।

चि॒त्रं कृ॑णोष्यू॒तये॑ ॥ ४-३२-२॥

bhṛmi̭ścidghāsi̱ tūtṷji̱rā ci̭tra ci̱triṇī̱ṣvā |

ci̱traṃ kṛ̭ṇoṣyū̱tayḙ || 4-32-2||

2 Swift and impetuous art thou, wondrous amid the well-dressed folk:-
Thou doest marvels for our help.

RV 4-32-3

द॒भ्रेभि॑श्चि॒च्छशी॑यांसं॒ हंसि॒ व्राध॑न्त॒मोज॑सा ।

सखि॑भि॒र्ये त्वे सचा॑ ॥ ४-३२-३॥

da̱bhrebhi̭ści̱cchaśī̭yāṃsa̱ṃ haṃsi̱ vrādha̭nta̱moja̭sā |

sakhi̭bhi̱rye tve sacā̭ || 4-32-3||

3 Even with the weak thou smitest down him
who is stronger, with thy strength
The mighty, with the Friends thou hast.

RV 4-32-4

व॒यमि॑न्द्र॒ त्वे सचा॑ व॒यं त्वा॒भि नो॑नुमः ।

अ॒स्माँअ॑स्मा॒ँ इदुद॑व ॥ ४-३२-४॥

va̱yami̭ndra̱ tve sacā̭ va̱yaṃ tvā̱bhi no̭numaḥ |

a̱smā~a̭smā̱~ iduda̭va || 4-32-4||

4 O Indra, we are close to thee; to thee we sing aloud our songs:-
Help and defend us, even us.

RV 4-32-5

स न॑श्चि॒त्राभि॑रद्रिवोऽनव॒द्याभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।

अना॑धृष्टाभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ४-३२-५॥

sa na̭ści̱trābhi̭radrivo'nava̱dyābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |

anā̭dhṛṣṭābhi̱rā ga̭hi || 4-32-5||

5 As such, O Caster of the Stone, come with thy succours wonderful,
Blameless, and irresistible.

RV 4-32-6

भू॒यामो॒ षु त्वाव॑तः॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र॒ गोम॑तः ।

युजो॒ वाजा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ॥ ४-३२-६॥

bhū̱yāmo̱ ṣu tvāva̭ta̱ḥ sakhā̭ya indra̱ goma̭taḥ |

yujo̱ vājā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye || 4-32-6||

6 May we be friends of one like thee, O Indra, with the wealth of kine,
Comrades for lively energy.

RV 4-32-7

त्वं ह्येक॒ ईशि॑ष॒ इन्द्र॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ।

स नो॑ यन्धि म॒हीमिष॑म् ॥ ४-३२-७॥

tvaṃ hyeka̱ īśi̭ṣa̱ indra̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ |

sa no̭ yandhi ma̱hīmiṣa̭m || 4-32-7||

7 For thou, O Indra, art alone the Lord of strength that comes from kine
So grant thou us abundant food.

RV 4-32-8

न त्वा॑ वरन्ते अ॒न्यथा॒ यद्दित्स॑सि स्तु॒तो म॒घम् ।

स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ४-३२-८॥

na tvā̭ varante a̱nyathā̱ yadditsa̭si stu̱to ma̱gham |

sto̱tṛbhya̭ indra girvaṇaḥ || 4-32-8||

8 They turn thee not another way, when, lauded, Lover of the Song,
Thou wilt give wealth to those who praise.

RV 4-32-9

अ॒भि त्वा॒ गोत॑मा गि॒रानू॑षत॒ प्र दा॒वने॑ ।

इन्द्र॒ वाजा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ॥ ४-३२-९॥

a̱bhi tvā̱ gota̭mā gi̱rānṷ̄ṣata̱ pra dā̱vanḙ |

indra̱ vājā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye || 4-32-9||

9 The Gotamas have sung their song of praise to thee that thou mayst give,
Indra, for lively energy.

RV 4-32-10

प्र ते॑ वोचाम वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ या म॑न्दसा॒न आरु॑जः ।

पुरो॒ दासी॑र॒भीत्य॑ ॥ ४-३२-१०॥

pra tḙ vocāma vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ yā ma̭ndasā̱na ārṷjaḥ |

puro̱ dāsī̭ra̱bhītya̭ || 4-32-10||

10 We will declare thy hero deeds, what Dāsa forts thou brakest down,
Attacking them in rapturous joy.

RV 4-32-11

ता ते॑ गृणन्ति वे॒धसो॒ यानि॑ च॒कर्थ॒ पौंस्या॑ ।

सु॒तेष्वि॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ४-३२-११॥

tā tḙ gṛṇanti ve̱dhaso̱ yāni̭ ca̱kartha̱ pauṃsyā̭ |

su̱teṣvi̭ndra girvaṇaḥ || 4-32-11||

11 The sages sing those manly deeds which, Indra, Lover of the Song,
Thou wroughtest when the Soma flowed.

RV 4-32-12

अवी॑वृधन्त॒ गोत॑मा॒ इन्द्र॒ त्वे स्तोम॑वाहसः ।

ऐषु॑ धा वी॒रव॒द्यशः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१२॥

avī̭vṛdhanta̱ gota̭mā̱ indra̱ tve stoma̭vāhasaḥ |

aiṣṷ dhā vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭ḥ || 4-32-12||

12 Indra, the Gotamas who bring thee praises have grown strong by thee.
Give them renown with hero sons.

RV 4-32-13

यच्चि॒द्धि शश्व॑ता॒मसीन्द्र॒ साधा॑रण॒स्त्वम् ।

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं ह॑वामहे ॥ ४-३२-१३॥

yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱masīndra̱ sādhā̭raṇa̱stvam |

taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe || 4-32-13||

13 For, Indra, verily thou art the general treasure even of all .
Thee, therefore, do we invocate.

RV 4-32-14

अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नो व॑सो भवा॒स्मे सु म॒त्स्वान्ध॑सः ।

सोमा॑नामिन्द्र सोमपाः ॥ ४-३२-१४॥

a̱rvā̱cī̱no va̭so bhavā̱sme su ma̱tsvāndha̭saḥ |

somā̭nāmindra somapāḥ || 4-32-14||

14 Excellent Indra, turn to us:- glad thee among us with the juice
Of Somas, Soma-drinker thou.

RV 4-32-15

अ॒स्माकं॑ त्वा मती॒नामा स्तोम॑ इन्द्र यच्छतु ।

अ॒र्वागा व॑र्तया॒ हरी॑ ॥ ४-३२-१५॥

a̱smāka̭ṃ tvā matī̱nāmā stoma̭ indra yacchatu |

a̱rvāgā va̭rtayā̱ harī̭ || 4-32-15||

15 May praise from us who think Qn thee, O Indra, bring thee near to us.
Turn thy two Bay Steeds hitherward.

RV 4-32-16

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ च नो॒ घसो॑ जो॒षया॑से॒ गिर॑श्च नः ।

व॒धू॒युरि॑व॒ योष॑णाम् ॥ ४-३२-१६॥

pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ ca no̱ ghaso̭ jo̱ṣayā̭se̱ gira̭śca naḥ |

va̱dhū̱yuri̭va̱ yoṣa̭ṇām || 4-32-16||

16 Eat of our sacrificial cake:- rejoice thee in the songs we sing.
Even as a lover in his bride.

RV 4-32-17

स॒हस्रं॒ व्यती॑नां यु॒क्ताना॒मिन्द्र॑मीमहे ।

श॒तं सोम॑स्य खा॒र्यः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१७॥

sa̱hasra̱ṃ vyatī̭nāṃ yu̱ktānā̱mindra̭mīmahe |

śa̱taṃ soma̭sya khā̱rya̭ḥ || 4-32-17||

17 To India for a thousand steeds well-trained and fleet of foot we pray,
And hundred jars of Soma juice.

RV 4-32-18

स॒हस्रा॑ ते श॒ता व॒यं गवा॒मा च्या॑वयामसि ।

अ॒स्म॒त्रा राध॑ एतु ते ॥ ४-३२-१८॥

sa̱hasrā̭ te śa̱tā va̱yaṃ gavā̱mā cyā̭vayāmasi |

a̱sma̱trā rādha̭ etu te || 4-32-18||

18 We make a hundred of thy kine, yea, and a thousand, hasten nigh:-
So let thy bounty come to us.

RV 4-32-19

दश॑ ते क॒लशा॑नां॒ हिर॑ण्यानामधीमहि ।

भू॒रि॒दा अ॑सि वृत्रहन् ॥ ४-३२-१९॥

daśa̭ te ka̱laśā̭nā̱ṃ hira̭ṇyānāmadhīmahi |

bhū̱ri̱dā a̭si vṛtrahan || 4-32-19||

19 We have obtained, a gift from thee, ten water-ewers wrought of gold:-
Thou, Vṛtra-slayer, givest much.

RV 4-32-20

भूरि॑दा॒ भूरि॑ देहि नो॒ मा द॒भ्रं भूर्या भ॑र ।

भूरि॒ घेदि॑न्द्र दित्ससि ॥ ४-३२-२०॥

bhūri̭dā̱ bhūri̭ dehi no̱ mā da̱bhraṃ bhūryā bha̭ra |

bhūri̱ ghedi̭ndra ditsasi || 4-32-20||

20 A bounteous Giver, give us much, bring much and not a trifling gift:-
Much, Indra, wilt thou fain bestow.

RV 4-32-21

भू॒रि॒दा ह्यसि॑ श्रु॒तः पु॑रु॒त्रा शू॑र वृत्रहन् ।

आ नो॑ भजस्व॒ राध॑सि ॥ ४-३२-२१॥

bhū̱ri̱dā hyasi̭ śru̱taḥ pṷru̱trā śṷ̄ra vṛtrahan |

ā no̭ bhajasva̱ rādha̭si || 4-32-21||

21 O Vṛtra-slayer, thou art famed in many a place as bountiful
Hero, thy bounty let us share.

RV 4-32-22

प्र ते॑ ब॒भ्रू वि॑चक्षण॒ शंसा॑मि गोषणो नपात् ।

माभ्यां॒ गा अनु॑ शिश्रथः ॥ ४-३२-२२॥

pra tḙ ba̱bhrū vi̭cakṣaṇa̱ śaṃsā̭mi goṣaṇo napāt |

mābhyā̱ṃ gā anṷ śiśrathaḥ || 4-32-22||

22 I praise thy pair of Tawny Steeds, wise Son of him who giveth kine
Terrify not the cows with these.

RV 4-32-23

क॒नी॒न॒केव॑ विद्र॒धे नवे॑ द्रुप॒दे अ॑र्भ॒के ।

ब॒भ्रू यामे॑षु शोभेते ॥ ४-३२-२३॥

ka̱nī̱na̱keva̭ vidra̱dhe navḙ drupa̱de a̭rbha̱ke |

ba̱bhrū yāmḙṣu śobhete || 4-32-23||

23 Like two slight images of girls, unrobed, upon a new-wrought post,
So shine the Bay Steeds in their course.

RV 4-32-24

अरं॑ म उ॒स्रया॒म्णेऽर॒मनु॑स्रयाम्णे ।

ब॒भ्रू यामे॑ष्व॒स्रिधा॑ ॥ ४-३२-२४॥

ara̭ṃ ma u̱srayā̱mṇe'ra̱manṷsrayāmṇe |

ba̱bhrū yāmḙṣva̱sridhā̭ || 4-32-24||

24 For me the Bays are ready when I start, or start not, with the dawn, Innocuous in the ways they take.

Sukta: 33/58 (11)

RV 4-33-1

प्र ऋ॒भुभ्यो॑ दू॒तमि॑व॒ वाच॑मिष्य उप॒स्तिरे॒ श्वैत॑रीं धे॒नुमी॑ळे ।

ये वात॑जूतास्त॒रणि॑भि॒रेवैः॒ परि॒ द्यां स॒द्यो अ॒पसो॑ बभू॒वुः ॥ ४-३३-१॥

pra ṛ̱bhubhyo̭ dū̱tami̭va̱ vāca̭miṣya upa̱stire̱ śvaita̭rīṃ dhe̱numī̭ḻe |

ye vāta̭jūtāsta̱raṇi̭bhi̱revai̱ḥ pari̱ dyāṃ sa̱dyo a̱paso̭ babhū̱vuḥ || 4-33-1||

1. I SEND my voice as herald to the Ṛbhus; I crave the white cow for the overspreading.
Wind-sped, the Skillful Ones in rapid motion have in an instant compassed round the heaven.

RV 4-33-2

य॒दार॒मक्र॑न्नृ॒भवः॑ पि॒तृभ्यां॒ परि॑विष्टी वे॒षणा॑ दं॒सना॑भिः ।

आदिद्दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ स॒ख्यमा॑य॒न्धीरा॑सः पु॒ष्टिम॑वहन्म॒नायै॑ ॥ ४-३३-२॥

ya̱dāra̱makra̭nnṛ̱bhava̭ḥ pi̱tṛbhyā̱ṃ pari̭viṣṭī ve̱ṣaṇā̭ da̱ṃsanā̭bhiḥ |

ādidde̱vānā̱mupa̭ sa̱khyamā̭ya̱ndhīrā̭saḥ pu̱ṣṭima̭vahanma̱nāyai̭ || 4-33-2||

2 What time the Rbus had with care and marvels done proper service to assist their Parents,
They won the friendship of the Gods; the Sages carried away the fruit of their devotion.

RV 4-33-3

पुन॒र्ये च॒क्रुः पि॒तरा॒ युवा॑ना॒ सना॒ यूपे॑व जर॒णा शया॑ना ।

ते वाजो॒ विभ्वा॑ँ ऋ॒भुरिन्द्र॑वन्तो॒ मधु॑प्सरसो नोऽवन्तु य॒ज्ञम् ॥ ४-३३-३॥

puna̱rye ca̱kruḥ pi̱tarā̱ yuvā̭nā̱ sanā̱ yūpḙva jara̱ṇā śayā̭nā |

te vājo̱ vibhvā̭~ ṛ̱bhurindra̭vanto̱ madhṷpsaraso no'vantu ya̱jñam || 4-33-3||

3 May they who made their Parents, who were lying like posts that moulder, young again for ever,—
May Vāja, Vibhvan, Ṛbhu, joined with Indra , protect our sacrifice, the Soma-lovers.

RV 4-33-4

यत्सं॒वत्स॑मृ॒भवो॒ गामर॑क्ष॒न्यत्सं॒वत्स॑मृ॒भवो॒ मा अपिं॑शन् ।

यत्सं॒वत्स॒मभ॑र॒न्भासो॑ अस्या॒स्ताभिः॒ शमी॑भिरमृत॒त्वमा॑शुः ॥ ४-३३-४॥

yatsa̱ṃvatsa̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ gāmara̭kṣa̱nyatsa̱ṃvatsa̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ mā api̭ṃśan |

yatsa̱ṃvatsa̱mabha̭ra̱nbhāso̭ asyā̱stābhi̱ḥ śamī̭bhiramṛta̱tvamā̭śuḥ || 4-33-4||

4 As for a year the Ṛbhus kept the Milch-cow, throughout a year fashioned and formed her body,
And through a year's space still sustained her brightness, through these their labours they were made immortal.

RV 4-33-5

ज्ये॒ष्ठ आ॑ह चम॒सा द्वा क॒रेति॒ कनी॑या॒न्त्रीन्कृ॑णवा॒मेत्या॑ह ।

क॒नि॒ष्ठ आ॑ह च॒तुर॑स्क॒रेति॒ त्वष्ट॑ ऋभव॒स्तत्प॑नय॒द्वचो॑ वः ॥ ४-३३-५॥

jye̱ṣṭha ā̭ha cama̱sā dvā ka̱reti̱ kanī̭yā̱ntrīnkṛ̭ṇavā̱metyā̭ha |

ka̱ni̱ṣṭha ā̭ha ca̱tura̭ska̱reti̱ tvaṣṭa̭ ṛbhava̱statpa̭naya̱dvaco̭ vaḥ || 4-33-5||

5 Two beakers let us make,—thus said the eldest. Let us make three,—this was the younger's sentence.
Four beakers let us make,—thus spoke the youngest. Tvaṣṭar approved this rede of yours, O Ṛbhus.

RV 4-33-6

स॒त्यमू॑चु॒र्नर॑ ए॒वा हि च॒क्रुरनु॑ स्व॒धामृ॒भवो॑ जग्मुरे॒ताम् ।

वि॒भ्राज॑मानाँश्चम॒साँ अहे॒वावे॑न॒त्त्वष्टा॑ च॒तुरो॑ ददृ॒श्वान् ॥ ४-३३-६॥

sa̱tyamṷ̄cu̱rnara̭ e̱vā hi ca̱kruranṷ sva̱dhāmṛ̱bhavo̭ jagmure̱tām |

vi̱bhrāja̭mānā~ścama̱sā~ ahe̱vāvḙna̱ttvaṣṭā̭ ca̱turo̭ dadṛ̱śvān || 4-33-6||

6 The men spake truth and even so they acted:- this Godlike way of theirs the Ṛbhus followed.
And Tvaṣṭar, when he looked on the four beakers resplendent as the day, was moved with envy.

RV 4-33-7

द्वाद॑श॒ द्यून्यदगो॑ह्यस्याति॒थ्ये रण॑न्नृ॒भवः॑ स॒सन्तः॑ ।

सु॒क्षेत्रा॑कृण्व॒न्नन॑यन्त॒ सिन्धू॒न्धन्वाति॑ष्ठ॒न्नोष॑धीर्नि॒म्नमापः॑ ॥ ४-३३-७॥

dvāda̭śa̱ dyūnyadago̭hyasyāti̱thye raṇa̭nnṛ̱bhava̭ḥ sa̱santa̭ḥ |

su̱kṣetrā̭kṛṇva̱nnana̭yanta̱ sindhū̱ndhanvāti̭ṣṭha̱nnoṣa̭dhīrni̱mnamāpa̭ḥ || 4-33-7||

7 When for twelve days the Ṛbhus joyed reposing as guests of him who never may be hidden,
They made fair fertile fields, they brought the rivers. Plants spread o’er deserts, waters filled the hollows.

RV 4-33-8

रथं॒ ये च॒क्रुः सु॒वृतं॑ नरे॒ष्ठां ये धे॒नुं वि॑श्व॒जुवं॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पाम् ।

त आ त॑क्षन्त्वृ॒भवो॑ र॒यिं नः॒ स्वव॑सः॒ स्वप॑सः सु॒हस्ताः॑ ॥ ४-३३-८॥

ratha̱ṃ ye ca̱kruḥ su̱vṛta̭ṃ nare̱ṣṭhāṃ ye dhe̱nuṃ vi̭śva̱juva̭ṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pām |

ta ā ta̭kṣantvṛ̱bhavo̭ ra̱yiṃ na̱ḥ svava̭sa̱ḥ svapa̭saḥ su̱hastā̭ḥ || 4-33-8||

8 May they who formed the swift car, bearing Heroes, and the Cow omniform and all-impelling,
Even may they form wealth for us,—the Ṛbhus, dexterous-handed, deft in work and gracious.

RV 4-33-9

अपो॒ ह्ये॑षा॒मजु॑षन्त दे॒वा अ॒भि क्रत्वा॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नाः ।

वाजो॑ दे॒वाना॑मभवत्सु॒कर्मेन्द्र॑स्य ऋभु॒क्षा वरु॑णस्य॒ विभ्वा॑ ॥ ४-३३-९॥

apo̱ hyḙṣā̱majṷṣanta de̱vā a̱bhi kratvā̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nāḥ |

vājo̭ de̱vānā̭mabhavatsu̱karmendra̭sya ṛbhu̱kṣā varṷṇasya̱ vibhvā̭ || 4-33-9||

9 So in their work the Gods had satisfaction, pondering it with thought and mental insight.
The Gods’ expert artificer was Vāja, Indra's Ṛbhukṣan, Varuṇa's was Vibhvan.

RV 4-33-10

ये हरी॑ मे॒धयो॒क्था मद॑न्त॒ इन्द्रा॑य च॒क्रुः सु॒युजा॒ ये अश्वा॑ ।

ते रा॒यस्पोषं॒ द्रवि॑णान्य॒स्मे ध॒त्त ऋ॑भवः क्षेम॒यन्तो॒ न मि॒त्रम् ॥ ४-३३-१०॥

ye harī̭ me̱dhayo̱kthā mada̭nta̱ indrā̭ya ca̱kruḥ su̱yujā̱ ye aśvā̭ |

te rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ dravi̭ṇānya̱sme dha̱tta ṛ̭bhavaḥ kṣema̱yanto̱ na mi̱tram || 4-33-10||

10 They who made glad with sacrifice and praises, wrought the two Bays, his docile Steeds, for Indra,—
Ṛbhus, as those who wish a friend to prosper, bestow upon us gear and growth of riches.

RV 4-33-11

इ॒दाह्नः॑ पी॒तिमु॒त वो॒ मदं॑ धु॒र्न ऋ॒ते श्रा॒न्तस्य॑ स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वाः ।

ते नू॒नम॒स्मे ऋ॑भवो॒ वसू॑नि तृ॒तीये॑ अ॒स्मिन्सव॑ने दधात ॥ ४-३३-११॥

i̱dāhna̭ḥ pī̱timu̱ta vo̱ mada̭ṃ dhu̱rna ṛ̱te śrā̱ntasya̭ sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vāḥ |

te nū̱nama̱sme ṛ̭bhavo̱ vasṷ̄ni tṛ̱tīyḙ a̱sminsava̭ne dadhāta || 4-33-11||

11 This day have they set gladdening drink before you. Not without toil are Gods inclined to friendship.
Therefore do ye who are so great, O Ṛbhus, vouchsafe us treasures at this third libation.

Sukta: 34/58 (11)

RV 4-34-1

ऋ॒भुर्विभ्वा॒ वाज॒ इन्द्रो॑ नो॒ अच्छे॒मं य॒ज्ञं र॑त्न॒धेयोप॑ यात ।

इ॒दा हि वो॑ धि॒षणा॑ दे॒व्यह्ना॒मधा॑त्पी॒तिं सं मदा॑ अग्मता वः ॥ ४-३४-१॥

ṛ̱bhurvibhvā̱ vāja̱ indro̭ no̱ acche̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ ra̭tna̱dheyopa̭ yāta |

i̱dā hi vo̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ de̱vyahnā̱madhā̭tpī̱tiṃ saṃ madā̭ agmatā vaḥ || 4-34-1||

1. To this our sacrifice come Ṛbhu, Vibhvan, Vāja, and Indra with the gift of riches,
Because this day hath Dhiṣaṇā the Goddess set drink for you:- the gladdening draughts have reached you.

RV 4-34-2

वि॒दा॒नासो॒ जन्म॑नो वाजरत्ना उ॒त ऋ॒तुभि॑रृभवो मादयध्वम् ।

सं वो॒ मदा॒ अग्म॑त॒ सं पुरं॑धिः सु॒वीरा॑म॒स्मे र॒यिमेर॑यध्वम् ॥ ४-३४-२॥

vi̱dā̱nāso̱ janma̭no vājaratnā u̱ta ṛ̱tubhi̭rṛbhavo mādayadhvam |

saṃ vo̱ madā̱ agma̭ta̱ saṃ pura̭ṃdhiḥ su̱vīrā̭ma̱sme ra̱yimera̭yadhvam || 4-34-2||

2 Knowing your birth and rich in gathered treasure, Ṛbhus, rejoice together with the Ṛtus.
The gladdening draughts and wisdom have approached you:- send ye us riches with good store of heroes.

RV 4-34-3

अ॒यं वो॑ य॒ज्ञ ऋ॑भवोऽकारि॒ यमा म॑नु॒ष्वत्प्र॒दिवो॑ दधि॒ध्वे ।

प्र वोऽच्छा॑ जुजुषा॒णासो॑ अस्थु॒रभू॑त॒ विश्वे॑ अग्रि॒योत वा॑जाः ॥ ४-३४-३॥

a̱yaṃ vo̭ ya̱jña ṛ̭bhavo'kāri̱ yamā ma̭nu̱ṣvatpra̱divo̭ dadhi̱dhve |

pra vo'cchā̭ jujuṣā̱ṇāso̭ asthu̱rabhṷ̄ta̱ viśvḙ agri̱yota vā̭jāḥ || 4-34-3||

3 For you was made this sacrifice, O Ṛbhus, which ye, like men, won for yourselves aforetime.
To you come all who find in you their pleasure:- ye all were—even the two elder—Vājas.

RV 4-34-4

अभू॑दु वो विध॒ते र॑त्न॒धेय॑मि॒दा न॑रो दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।

पिब॑त वाजा ऋभवो द॒दे वो॒ महि॑ तृ॒तीयं॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य ॥ ४-३४-४॥

abhṷ̄du vo vidha̱te ra̭tna̱dheya̭mi̱dā na̭ro dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |

piba̭ta vājā ṛbhavo da̱de vo̱ mahi̭ tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya || 4-34-4||

4 Now for the mortal worshipper, O Heroes, for him who served you, was the gift of riches.
Drink, Vājas, Ṛbhus! unto you is offered, to gladden you, the third and great libation.

RV 4-34-5

आ वा॑जा या॒तोप॑ न ऋभुक्षा म॒हो न॑रो॒ द्रवि॑णसो गृणा॒नाः ।

आ वः॑ पी॒तयो॑ऽभिपि॒त्वे अह्ना॑मि॒मा अस्तं॑ नव॒स्व॑ इव ग्मन् ॥ ४-३४-५॥

ā vā̭jā yā̱topa̭ na ṛbhukṣā ma̱ho na̭ro̱ dravi̭ṇaso gṛṇā̱nāḥ |

ā va̭ḥ pī̱tayo̭'bhipi̱tve ahnā̭mi̱mā asta̭ṃ nava̱sva̭ iva gman || 4-34-5||

5 Come to us, Heroes, Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, glorified for the sake of mighty treasure.
These draughts approach you as the day is closing, as cows, whose calves are newly-born, their stable.

RV 4-34-6

आ न॑पातः शवसो यात॒नोपे॒मं य॒ज्ञं नम॑सा हू॒यमा॑नाः ।

स॒जोष॑सः सूरयो॒ यस्य॑ च॒ स्थ मध्वः॑ पात रत्न॒धा इन्द्र॑वन्तः ॥ ४-३४-६॥

ā na̭pātaḥ śavaso yāta̱nope̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ nama̭sā hū̱yamā̭nāḥ |

sa̱joṣa̭saḥ sūrayo̱ yasya̭ ca̱ stha madhva̭ḥ pāta ratna̱dhā indra̭vantaḥ || 4-34-6||

6 Come to this sacrifice of ours, ye Children of Strength, invoked with humble adoration.
Drink of this meath, Wealth-givers, joined with Indra with whom ye are in full accord, ye Princes.

RV 4-34-7

स॒जोषा॑ इन्द्र॒ वरु॑णेन॒ सोमं॑ स॒जोषाः॑ पाहि गिर्वणो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ।

अ॒ग्रे॒पाभि॑रृतु॒पाभिः॑ स॒जोषा॒ ग्नास्पत्नी॑भी रत्न॒धाभिः॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ४-३४-७॥

sa̱joṣā̭ indra̱ varṷṇena̱ soma̭ṃ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ pāhi girvaṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ |

a̱gre̱pābhi̭rṛtu̱pābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̱ gnāspatnī̭bhī ratna̱dhābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 4-34-7||

7 Close knit with Varuṇa drink the Soma, Indra; close-knit, Hymn-lover! with the Maruts drink it:-
Close-knit with drinkers first, who drink in season; close-knit with heavenly Dames who give us treasures.

RV 4-34-8

स॒जोष॑स आदि॒त्यैर्मा॑दयध्वं स॒जोष॑स ऋभवः॒ पर्व॑तेभिः ।

स॒जोष॑सो॒ दैव्ये॑ना सवि॒त्रा स॒जोष॑सः॒ सिन्धु॑भी रत्न॒धेभिः॑ ॥ ४-३४-८॥

sa̱joṣa̭sa ādi̱tyairmā̭dayadhvaṃ sa̱joṣa̭sa ṛbhava̱ḥ parva̭tebhiḥ |

sa̱joṣa̭so̱ daivyḙnā savi̱trā sa̱joṣa̭sa̱ḥ sindhṷbhī ratna̱dhebhi̭ḥ || 4-34-8||

8 Rejoice in full accord with the Ādityas, in concord with the Parvatas, O Ṛbhus;
In full accord with Savitar, Divine One; in full accord with floods that pour forth riches.

RV 4-34-9

ये अ॒श्विना॒ ये पि॒तरा॒ य ऊ॒ती धे॒नुं त॑त॒क्षुरृ॒भवो॒ ये अश्वा॑ ।

ये अंस॑त्रा॒ य ऋध॒ग्रोद॑सी॒ ये विभ्वो॒ नरः॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ च॒क्रुः ॥ ४-३४-९॥

ye a̱śvinā̱ ye pi̱tarā̱ ya ū̱tī dhe̱nuṃ ta̭ta̱kṣurṛ̱bhavo̱ ye aśvā̭ |

ye aṃsa̭trā̱ ya ṛdha̱groda̭sī̱ ye vibhvo̱ nara̭ḥ svapa̱tyāni̭ ca̱kruḥ || 4-34-9||

9 Ṛbhus, who helped their Parents and the Aśvins, who formed the Milch-cow and the pair of horses,
Made armour, set the heaven and earth asunder,—far- reaching Heroes, they have made good offspring.

RV 4-34-10

ये गोम॑न्तं॒ वाज॑वन्तं सु॒वीरं॑ र॒यिं ध॒त्थ वसु॑मन्तं पुरु॒क्षुम् ।

ते अ॑ग्रे॒पा ऋ॑भवो मन्दसा॒ना अ॒स्मे ध॑त्त॒ ये च॑ रा॒तिं गृ॒णन्ति॑ ॥ ४-३४-१०॥

ye goma̭nta̱ṃ vāja̭vantaṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ dha̱ttha vasṷmantaṃ puru̱kṣum |

te a̭gre̱pā ṛ̭bhavo mandasā̱nā a̱sme dha̭tta̱ ye ca̭ rā̱tiṃ gṛ̱ṇanti̭ || 4-34-10||

10 Ye who have wealth in cattle and in booty, in heroes, in rich sustenance and treasure,
Such, O ye Ṛbhus, first to drink, rejoicing, give unto us and those who laud our present.

RV 4-34-11

नापा॑भूत॒ न वो॑ऽतीतृषा॒मानिः॑शस्ता ऋभवो य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन् ।

समिन्द्रे॑ण॒ मद॑थ॒ सं म॒रुद्भिः॒ सं राज॑भी रत्न॒धेया॑य देवाः ॥ ४-३४-११॥

nāpā̭bhūta̱ na vo̭'tītṛṣā̱māni̭ḥśastā ṛbhavo ya̱jñe a̱smin |

samindrḙṇa̱ mada̭tha̱ saṃ ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ saṃ rāja̭bhī ratna̱dheyā̭ya devāḥ || 4-34-11||

11 Ye were not far:- we have not left you thirsting, blameless in this our sacrifice, O Ṛbhus.
Rejoice you with the Maruts and with Indra, with the Kings, Gods! that ye may give us riches.

Sukta: 35/58 (9)

RV 4-35-1

इ॒होप॑ यात शवसो नपातः॒ सौध॑न्वना ऋभवो॒ माप॑ भूत ।

अ॒स्मिन्हि वः॒ सव॑ने रत्न॒धेयं॒ गम॒न्त्विन्द्र॒मनु॑ वो॒ मदा॑सः ॥ ४-३५-१॥

i̱hopa̭ yāta śavaso napāta̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā ṛbhavo̱ māpa̭ bhūta |

a̱sminhi va̱ḥ sava̭ne ratna̱dheya̱ṃ gama̱ntvindra̱manṷ vo̱ madā̭saḥ || 4-35-1||

1. Come hither, O ye Sons of Strength, ye Ṛbhus; stay not afar, ye Children of Sudhanvan.
At this libation is your gift of treasure. Let gladdening draughts approach you after Indra's.

RV 4-35-2

आग॑न्नृभू॒णामि॒ह र॑त्न॒धेय॒मभू॒त्सोम॑स्य॒ सुषु॑तस्य पी॒तिः ।

सु॒कृ॒त्यया॒ यत्स्व॑प॒स्यया॑ च॒ँ एकं॑ विच॒क्र च॑म॒सं च॑तु॒र्धा ॥ ४-३५-२॥

āga̭nnṛbhū̱ṇāmi̱ha ra̭tna̱dheya̱mabhū̱tsoma̭sya̱ suṣṷtasya pī̱tiḥ |

su̱kṛ̱tyayā̱ yatsva̭pa̱syayā̭ ca̱~ eka̭ṃ vica̱kra ca̭ma̱saṃ ca̭tu̱rdhā || 4-35-2||

2 Hither is come the Ṛbhus' gift of riches; here was the drinking of the well-pressed Soma,
Since by dexterity and skill as craftsmen ye made the single chalice to be fourfold

RV 4-35-3

व्य॑कृणोत चम॒सं च॑तु॒र्धा सखे॒ वि शि॒क्षेत्य॑ब्रवीत ।

अथै॑त वाजा अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ पन्थां॑ ग॒णं दे॒वाना॑मृभवः सुहस्ताः ॥ ४-३५-३॥

vya̭kṛṇota cama̱saṃ ca̭tu̱rdhā sakhe̱ vi śi̱kṣetya̭bravīta |

athai̭ta vājā a̱mṛta̭sya̱ panthā̭ṃ ga̱ṇaṃ de̱vānā̭mṛbhavaḥ suhastāḥ || 4-35-3||

3 Ye made fourfold the chalice that wag single:- ye spake these words and said, O Friend, assist us;
Then, Vājas! gained the path of life eternal, deft-handed Ṛbhus, to the Gods’ assembly.

RV 4-35-4

कि॒म्मयः॑ स्विच्चम॒स ए॒ष आ॑स॒ यं काव्ये॑न च॒तुरो॑ विच॒क्र ।

अथा॑ सुनुध्वं॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य पा॒त ऋ॑भवो॒ मधु॑नः सो॒म्यस्य॑ ॥ ४-३५-४॥

ki̱mmaya̭ḥ sviccama̱sa e̱ṣa ā̭sa̱ yaṃ kāvyḙna ca̱turo̭ vica̱kra |

athā̭ sunudhva̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya pā̱ta ṛ̭bhavo̱ madhṷnaḥ so̱myasya̭ || 4-35-4||

4 Out of what substance was that chalice fashioned which ye made fourfold by your art and wisdom?
Now for the gladdening draught press out the liquor, and drink, O Ṛbhus, of die meath of Soma.

RV 4-35-5

शच्या॑कर्त पि॒तरा॒ युवा॑ना॒ शच्या॑कर्त चम॒सं दे॑व॒पान॑म् ।

शच्या॒ हरी॒ धनु॑तरावतष्टेन्द्र॒वाहा॑वृभवो वाजरत्नाः ॥ ४-३५-५॥

śacyā̭karta pi̱tarā̱ yuvā̭nā̱ śacyā̭karta cama̱saṃ dḙva̱pāna̭m |

śacyā̱ harī̱ dhanṷtarāvataṣṭendra̱vāhā̭vṛbhavo vājaratnāḥ || 4-35-5||

5 Ye with your cunning made your Parents youthful; the cup, for Gods to drink, ye formed with cunning;
With cunning, Ṛbhus, rich in treasure, fashioned the two swift Tawny Steeds who carry Indra.

RV 4-35-6

यो वः॑ सु॒नोत्य॑भिपि॒त्वे अह्नां॑ ती॒व्रं वा॑जासः॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य ।

तस्मै॑ र॒यिमृ॑भवः॒ सर्व॑वीर॒मा त॑क्षत वृषणो मन्दसा॒नाः ॥ ४-३५-६॥

yo va̭ḥ su̱notya̭bhipi̱tve ahnā̭ṃ tī̱vraṃ vā̭jāsa̱ḥ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya |

tasmai̭ ra̱yimṛ̭bhava̱ḥ sarva̭vīra̱mā ta̭kṣata vṛṣaṇo mandasā̱nāḥ || 4-35-6||

6 Whoso pours out for you, when days are closing, the sharp libation for your joy, O Vājas,
For him, O mighty Ṛbhus, ye, rejoicing, have fashioned wealth with plenteous store of heroes.

RV 4-35-7

प्रा॒तः सु॒तम॑पिबो हर्यश्व॒ माध्यं॑दिनं॒ सव॑नं॒ केव॑लं ते ।

समृ॒भुभिः॑ पिबस्व रत्न॒धेभिः॒ सखी॒ँर्याँ इ॑न्द्र चकृ॒षे सु॑कृ॒त्या ॥ ४-३५-७॥

prā̱taḥ su̱tama̭pibo haryaśva̱ mādhya̭ṃdina̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ keva̭laṃ te |

samṛ̱bhubhi̭ḥ pibasva ratna̱dhebhi̱ḥ sakhī̱~ryā~ i̭ndra cakṛ̱ṣe sṷkṛ̱tyā || 4-35-7||

7 Lord of Bay Steeds, at dawn the juice thou drankest:- thine, only thine, is the noonday libation.
Now drink thou with the wealth-bestowing Ṛbhus, whom for their skill thou madest friends, O Indra.

RV 4-35-8

ये दे॒वासो॒ अभ॑वता सुकृ॒त्या श्ये॒ना इ॒वेदधि॑ दि॒वि नि॑षे॒द ।

ते रत्नं॑ धात शवसो नपातः॒ सौध॑न्वना॒ अभ॑वता॒मृता॑सः ॥ ४-३५-८॥

ye de̱vāso̱ abha̭vatā sukṛ̱tyā śye̱nā i̱vedadhi̭ di̱vi ni̭ṣe̱da |

te ratna̭ṃ dhāta śavaso napāta̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā̱ abha̭vatā̱mṛtā̭saḥ || 4-35-8||

8 Ye, whom your artist skill hath raised to Godhead have set you down above in heaven like falcons.
So give us riches, Children of Sudhanvan, O Sons of Strength; ye have become immortal.

RV 4-35-9

यत्तृ॒तीयं॒ सव॑नं रत्न॒धेय॒मकृ॑णुध्वं स्वप॒स्या सु॑हस्ताः ।

तदृ॑भवः॒ परि॑षिक्तं व ए॒तत्सं मदे॑भिरिन्द्रि॒येभिः॑ पिबध्वम् ॥ ४-३५-९॥

yattṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭naṃ ratna̱dheya̱makṛ̭ṇudhvaṃ svapa̱syā sṷhastāḥ |

tadṛ̭bhava̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktaṃ va e̱tatsaṃ madḙbhirindri̱yebhi̭ḥ pibadhvam || 4-35-9||

9 The third libation, that bestoweth treasure, which ye have won by skill, ye dexterous-handed,—
This drink hath been effused for you, O Ṛbhus . drink it with high delight, with joy like Indra's.

Sukta: 36/58 (9)

RV 4-36-1

अ॒न॒श्वो जा॒तो अ॑नभी॒शुरु॒क्थ्यो॒३॒॑ रथ॑स्त्रिच॒क्रः परि॑ वर्तते॒ रजः॑ ।

म॒हत्तद्वो॑ दे॒व्य॑स्य प्र॒वाच॑नं॒ द्यामृ॑भवः पृथि॒वीं यच्च॒ पुष्य॑थ ॥ ४-३६-१॥

a̱na̱śvo jā̱to a̭nabhī̱śuru̱kthyo̱3̱̭ ratha̭strica̱kraḥ pari̭ vartate̱ raja̭ḥ |

ma̱hattadvo̭ de̱vya̭sya pra̱vāca̭na̱ṃ dyāmṛ̭bhavaḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ yacca̱ puṣya̭tha || 4-36-1||

1. THE car that was not made for horses or for reins, three-wheeled, worthy of lauds, rolls round the firmament.
That is the great announcement of your Deity, that, O ye Ṛbhus, ye sustain the earth and heaven.

RV 4-36-2

रथं॒ ये च॒क्रुः सु॒वृतं॑ सु॒चेत॒सोऽवि॑ह्वरन्तं॒ मन॑स॒स्परि॒ ध्यया॑ ।

ताँ ऊ॒ न्व१॒॑स्य सव॑नस्य पी॒तय॒ आ वो॑ वाजा ऋभवो वेदयामसि ॥ ४-३६-२॥

ratha̱ṃ ye ca̱kruḥ su̱vṛta̭ṃ su̱ceta̱so'vi̭hvaranta̱ṃ mana̭sa̱spari̱ dhyayā̭ |

tā~ ū̱ nva1̱̭sya sava̭nasya pī̱taya̱ ā vo̭ vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi || 4-36-2||

2 Ye Sapient Ones who made the lightly-rolling car out of your mind, by thought, the car that never errs,
You, being such, to drink of this drink-offering, you, O ye Vājas, and ye Ṛbhus, we invoke.

RV 4-36-3

तद्वो॑ वाजा ऋभवः सुप्रवाच॒नं दे॒वेषु॑ विभ्वो अभवन्महित्व॒नम् ।

जिव्री॒ यत्सन्ता॑ पि॒तरा॑ सना॒जुरा॒ पुन॒र्युवा॑ना च॒रथा॑य॒ तक्ष॑थ ॥ ४-३६-३॥

tadvo̭ vājā ṛbhavaḥ supravāca̱naṃ de̱veṣṷ vibhvo abhavanmahitva̱nam |

jivrī̱ yatsantā̭ pi̱tarā̭ sanā̱jurā̱ puna̱ryuvā̭nā ca̱rathā̭ya̱ takṣa̭tha || 4-36-3||

3 O Vājas, Ṛbhus, reaching far, among the Gods this was your exaltation gloriously declared,
In that your aged Parents, worn with length of days, ye wrought again to youth so that they moved at will.

RV 4-36-4

एकं॒ वि च॑क्र चम॒सं चतु॑र्वयं॒ निश्चर्म॑णो॒ गाम॑रिणीत धी॒तिभिः॑ ।

अथा॑ दे॒वेष्व॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नश श्रु॒ष्टी वा॑जा ऋभव॒स्तद्व॑ उ॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ४-३६-४॥

eka̱ṃ vi ca̭kra cama̱saṃ catṷrvaya̱ṃ niścarma̭ṇo̱ gāma̭riṇīta dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |

athā̭ de̱veṣva̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naśa śru̱ṣṭī vā̭jā ṛbhava̱stadva̭ u̱kthya̭m || 4-36-4||

4 The chalice that wag single ye have made fourfold, and by your wisdom brought the Cow forth from the hide.
So quickly, mid the Gods, ye gained immortal life. Vājas and Ṛbhus, your great work must be extolled.

RV 4-36-5

ऋ॒भु॒तो र॒यिः प्र॑थ॒मश्र॑वस्तमो॒ वाज॑श्रुतासो॒ यमजी॑जन॒न्नरः॑ ।

वि॒भ्व॒त॒ष्टो वि॒दथे॑षु प्र॒वाच्यो॒ यं दे॑वा॒सोऽव॑था॒ स विच॑र्षणिः ॥ ४-३६-५॥

ṛ̱bhu̱to ra̱yiḥ pra̭tha̱maśra̭vastamo̱ vāja̭śrutāso̱ yamajī̭jana̱nnara̭ḥ |

vi̱bhva̱ta̱ṣṭo vi̱dathḙṣu pra̱vācyo̱ yaṃ dḙvā̱so'va̭thā̱ sa vica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 4-36-5||

5 Wealth from the Ṛbhus is most glorious in renown, that which the Heroes, famed for vigour, have produced.
In synods must be sung the car which Vibhvan wrought:- that which ye favour, Gods! is famed among mankind.

RV 4-36-6

स वा॒ज्यर्वा॒ स ऋषि॑र्वच॒स्यया॒ स शूरो॒ अस्ता॒ पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरः॑ ।

स रा॒यस्पोषं॒ स सु॒वीर्यं॑ दधे॒ यं वाजो॒ विभ्वा॑ँ ऋ॒भवो॒ यमावि॑षुः ॥ ४-३६-६॥

sa vā̱jyarvā̱ sa ṛṣi̭rvaca̱syayā̱ sa śūro̱ astā̱ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭ḥ |

sa rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ sa su̱vīrya̭ṃ dadhe̱ yaṃ vājo̱ vibhvā̭~ ṛ̱bhavo̱ yamāvi̭ṣuḥ || 4-36-6||

6 Strong is the steed, the man a sage in eloquence, the bowman is a hero hard to beat in fight,
Great store of wealth and manly power hath he obtained whom Vāja, Vibhvan, Ṛbhus have looked kindly on.

RV 4-36-7

श्रेष्ठं॑ वः॒ पेशो॒ अधि॑ धायि दर्श॒तं स्तोमो॑ वाजा ऋभव॒स्तं जु॑जुष्टन ।

धीरा॑सो॒ हि ष्ठा क॒वयो॑ विप॒श्चित॒स्तान्व॑ ए॒ना ब्रह्म॒णा वे॑दयामसि ॥ ४-३६-७॥

śreṣṭha̭ṃ va̱ḥ peśo̱ adhi̭ dhāyi darśa̱taṃ stomo̭ vājā ṛbhava̱staṃ jṷjuṣṭana |

dhīrā̭so̱ hi ṣṭhā ka̱vayo̭ vipa̱ścita̱stānva̭ e̱nā brahma̱ṇā vḙdayāmasi || 4-36-7||

7 To you hath been assigned the fairest ornament, the hymn of praise:- Vājas and Ṛbhus, joy therein;
For ye have lore and wisdom and poetic skill:- as such, with this our prayer we call on you to come.

RV 4-36-8

यू॒यम॒स्मभ्यं॑ धि॒षणा॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ वि॒द्वांसो॒ विश्वा॒ नर्या॑णि॒ भोज॑ना ।

द्यु॒मन्तं॒ वाजं॒ वृष॑शुष्ममुत्त॒ममा नो॑ र॒यिमृ॑भवस्तक्ष॒ता वयः॑ ॥ ४-३६-८॥

yū̱yama̱smabhya̭ṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭bhya̱spari̭ vi̱dvāṃso̱ viśvā̱ naryā̭ṇi̱ bhoja̭nā |

dyu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̱ṃ vṛṣa̭śuṣmamutta̱mamā no̭ ra̱yimṛ̭bhavastakṣa̱tā vaya̭ḥ || 4-36-8||

8 According to the wishes of our hearts may ye, who have full knowledge of all the delights of men,
Fashion for us, O Ṛbhus, power and splendid wealth, rich in high courage, excellent, and vital strength.

RV 4-36-9

इ॒ह प्र॒जामि॒ह र॒यिं ररा॑णा इ॒ह श्रवो॑ वी॒रव॑त्तक्षता नः ।

येन॑ व॒यं चि॒तये॒मात्य॒न्यान्तं वाजं॑ चि॒त्रमृ॑भवो ददा नः ॥ ४-३६-९॥

i̱ha pra̱jāmi̱ha ra̱yiṃ rarā̭ṇā i̱ha śravo̭ vī̱rava̭ttakṣatā naḥ |

yena̭ va̱yaṃ ci̱taye̱mātya̱nyāntaṃ vāja̭ṃ ci̱tramṛ̭bhavo dadā naḥ || 4-36-9||

9 Bestowing on us here riches and offspring, here fashion fame for us befitting heroes.
Vouchsafe us wealth of splendid sort, O Ṛbhus, that we may make us more renowned than others.

Sukta: 37/58 (8)

RV 4-37-1

उप॑ नो वाजा अध्व॒रमृ॑भुक्षा॒ देवा॑ या॒त प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानैः॑ ।

यथा॑ य॒ज्ञं मनु॑षो वि॒क्ष्वा॒३॒॑सु द॑धि॒ध्वे र॑ण्वाः सु॒दिने॒ष्वह्ना॑म् ॥ ४-३७-१॥

upa̭ no vājā adhva̱ramṛ̭bhukṣā̱ devā̭ yā̱ta pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭ḥ |

yathā̭ ya̱jñaṃ manṷṣo vi̱kṣvā̱3̱̭su da̭dhi̱dhve ra̭ṇvāḥ su̱dine̱ṣvahnā̭m || 4-37-1||

1. COME to our sacrifice, Vājas, Ṛbhukṣans, Gods, by the paths which Gods are wont to travel,
As ye, gay Gods, accept in splendid weather the sacrifice among these folk of Manus.

RV 4-37-2

ते वो॑ हृ॒दे मन॑से सन्तु य॒ज्ञा जुष्टा॑सो अ॒द्य घृ॒तनि॑र्णिजो गुः ।

प्र वः॑ सु॒तासो॑ हरयन्त पू॒र्णाः क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य हर्षयन्त पी॒ताः ॥ ४-३७-२॥

te vo̭ hṛ̱de mana̭se santu ya̱jñā juṣṭā̭so a̱dya ghṛ̱tani̭rṇijo guḥ |

pra va̭ḥ su̱tāso̭ harayanta pū̱rṇāḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya harṣayanta pī̱tāḥ || 4-37-2||

2 May these rites please you in your heart and spirit; may the drops clothed in oil this day approach you.
May the abundant juices bear you onward to power and strength, and, when imbibed, delight you.

RV 4-37-3

त्र्यु॒दा॒यं दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यथा॑ वः॒ स्तोमो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षणो द॒दे वः॑ ।

जु॒ह्वे म॑नु॒ष्वदुप॑रासु वि॒क्षु यु॒ष्मे सचा॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वेषु॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ४-३७-३॥

tryu̱dā̱yaṃ de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yathā̭ va̱ḥ stomo̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo da̱de va̭ḥ |

ju̱hve ma̭nu̱ṣvadupa̭rāsu vi̱kṣu yu̱ṣme sacā̭ bṛ̱haddi̭veṣu̱ soma̭m || 4-37-3||

3 Your threefold going near is God-appointed, so praise is given you, Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans.
So, Manus-like, mid younger folk I offer, to you who are aloft in heaven, the Soma.

RV 4-37-4

पीवो॑अश्वाः शु॒चद्र॑था॒ हि भू॒तायः॑शिप्रा वाजिनः सुनि॒ष्काः ।

इन्द्र॑स्य सूनो शवसो नपा॒तोऽनु॑ वश्चेत्यग्रि॒यं मदा॑य ॥ ४-३७-४॥

pīvo̭aśvāḥ śu̱cadra̭thā̱ hi bhū̱tāya̭ḥśiprā vājinaḥ suni̱ṣkāḥ |

indra̭sya sūno śavaso napā̱to'nṷ vaścetyagri̱yaṃ madā̭ya || 4-37-4||

4 Strong, with fair chains of gold and jaws of iron, ye have a splendid car and well-fed horses.
Ye Sons of Strength, ye progeny of Indra, to you the best is offered to delight you.

RV 4-37-5

ऋ॒भुमृ॑भुक्षणो र॒यिं वाजे॑ वा॒जिन्त॑मं॒ युज॑म् ।

इन्द्र॑स्वन्तं हवामहे सदा॒सात॑मम॒श्विन॑म् ॥ ४-३७-५॥

ṛ̱bhumṛ̭bhukṣaṇo ra̱yiṃ vājḙ vā̱jinta̭ma̱ṃ yuja̭m |

indra̭svantaṃ havāmahe sadā̱sāta̭mama̱śvina̭m || 4-37-5||

5 Ṛbhukṣans! him, for handy wealth, the mightiest comrade in the fight,
Him, Indra's equal, we invoke, most bounteous ever, rich in steeds.

RV 4-37-6

सेदृ॑भवो॒ यमव॑थ यू॒यमिन्द्र॑श्च॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।

स धी॒भिर॑स्तु॒ सनि॑ता मे॒धसा॑ता॒ सो अर्व॑ता ॥ ४-३७-६॥

sedṛ̭bhavo̱ yamava̭tha yū̱yamindra̭śca̱ martya̭m |

sa dhī̱bhira̭stu̱ sani̭tā me̱dhasā̭tā̱ so arva̭tā || 4-37-6||

6 The mortal man whom, Ṛbhus, ye and Indra favour with your help,
Must be successful, by his thoughts, at sacrifice and with the steed.

RV 4-37-7

वि नो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षणः प॒थश्चि॑तन॒ यष्ट॑वे ।

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सूरयः स्तु॒ता विश्वा॒ आशा॑स्तरी॒षणि॑ ॥ ४-३७-७॥

vi no̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pa̱thaści̭tana̱ yaṣṭa̭ve |

a̱smabhya̭ṃ sūrayaḥ stu̱tā viśvā̱ āśā̭starī̱ṣaṇi̭ || 4-37-7||

7 O Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, free for us the paths to sacrifice,
Ye Princes, lauded, that we may press forward to each point of heaven.

RV 4-37-8

तं नो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षण॒ इन्द्र॒ नास॑त्या र॒यिम् ।

समश्वं॑ चर्ष॒णिभ्य॒ आ पु॒रु श॑स्त म॒घत्त॑ये ॥ ४-३७-८॥

taṃ no̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ indra̱ nāsa̭tyā ra̱yim |

samaśva̭ṃ carṣa̱ṇibhya̱ ā pu̱ru śa̭sta ma̱ghatta̭ye || 4-37-8||

8 O Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, ye Nāsatyas, Indra, bless this wealth,
And, before other men's, the steed, that ample riches may be won.

Sukta: 38/58 (10)

RV 4-38-1

उ॒तो हि वां॑ दा॒त्रा सन्ति॒ पूर्वा॒ या पू॒रुभ्य॑स्त्र॒सद॑स्युर्नितो॒शे ।

क्षे॒त्रा॒सां द॑दथुरुर्वरा॒सां घ॒नं दस्यु॑भ्यो अ॒भिभू॑तिमु॒ग्रम् ॥ ४-३८-१॥

u̱to hi vā̭ṃ dā̱trā santi̱ pūrvā̱ yā pū̱rubhya̭stra̱sada̭syurnito̱śe |

kṣe̱trā̱sāṃ da̭dathururvarā̱sāṃ gha̱naṃ dasyṷbhyo a̱bhibhṷ̄timu̱gram || 4-38-1||

1. FROM you two came the gifts in days aforetime which Trasadasyu granted to the Pūrus.
Ye gave the winner of our fields and plough-lands, and the strong smiter who subdued the Dasyus.

RV 4-38-2

उ॒त वा॒जिनं॑ पुरुनि॒ष्षिध्वा॑नं दधि॒क्रामु॑ ददथुर्वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टिम् ।

ऋ॒जि॒प्यं श्ये॒नं प्रु॑षि॒तप्सु॑मा॒शुं च॒र्कृत्य॑म॒र्यो नृ॒पतिं॒ न शूर॑म् ॥ ४-३८-२॥

u̱ta vā̱jina̭ṃ puruni̱ṣṣidhvā̭naṃ dadhi̱krāmṷ dadathurvi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭim |

ṛ̱ji̱pyaṃ śye̱naṃ prṷṣi̱tapsṷmā̱śuṃ ca̱rkṛtya̭ma̱ryo nṛ̱pati̱ṃ na śūra̭m || 4-38-2||

2 And ye gave mighty Dadhikrās, the giver of many gifts, who visiteth all people,
Impetuous hawk, swift and of varied colour, like a brave King whom each true man must honour.

RV 4-38-3

यं सी॒मनु॑ प्र॒वते॑व॒ द्रव॑न्तं॒ विश्वः॑ पू॒रुर्मद॑ति॒ हर्ष॑माणः ।

प॒ड्भिर्गृध्य॑न्तं मेध॒युं न शूरं॑ रथ॒तुरं॒ वात॑मिव॒ ध्रज॑न्तम् ॥ ४-३८-३॥

yaṃ sī̱manṷ pra̱vatḙva̱ drava̭nta̱ṃ viśva̭ḥ pū̱rurmada̭ti̱ harṣa̭māṇaḥ |

pa̱ḍbhirgṛdhya̭ntaṃ medha̱yuṃ na śūra̭ṃ ratha̱tura̱ṃ vāta̭miva̱ dhraja̭ntam || 4-38-3||

3 Whom, as ’twere down a precipice, swift rushing, each Pūru praises and his heart rejoices,—
Springing forth like a hero fain for battle, whirling the car and flying like the tempest.

RV 4-38-4

यः स्मा॑रुन्धा॒नो गध्या॑ स॒मत्सु॒ सनु॑तर॒श्चर॑ति॒ गोषु॒ गच्छ॑न् ।

आ॒विरृ॑जीको वि॒दथा॑ नि॒चिक्य॑त्ति॒रो अ॑र॒तिं पर्याप॑ आ॒योः ॥ ४-३८-४॥

yaḥ smā̭rundhā̱no gadhyā̭ sa̱matsu̱ sanṷtara̱ścara̭ti̱ goṣu̱ gaccha̭n |

ā̱virṛ̭jīko vi̱dathā̭ ni̱cikya̭tti̱ro a̭ra̱tiṃ paryāpa̭ ā̱yoḥ || 4-38-4||

4 Who gaineth precious booty in the combats and moveth, winning spoil, among the cattle;
Shown in bright colour, looking on the assemblies, beyond the churl, to worship of the living.

RV 4-38-5

उ॒त स्मै॑नं वस्त्र॒मथिं॒ न ता॒युमनु॑ क्रोशन्ति क्षि॒तयो॒ भरे॑षु ।

नी॒चाय॑मानं॒ जसु॑रिं॒ न श्ये॒नं श्रव॒श्चाच्छा॑ पशु॒मच्च॑ यू॒थम् ॥ ४-३८-५॥

u̱ta smai̭naṃ vastra̱mathi̱ṃ na tā̱yumanṷ krośanti kṣi̱tayo̱ bharḙṣu |

nī̱cāya̭māna̱ṃ jasṷri̱ṃ na śye̱naṃ śrava̱ścācchā̭ paśu̱macca̭ yū̱tham || 4-38-5||

5 Loudly the folk cry after him in battles, as ’twere a thief who steals away a garment;
Speeding to glory, or a herd of cattle, even as a hungry falcon swooping downward.

RV 4-38-6

उ॒त स्मा॑सु प्रथ॒मः स॑रि॒ष्यन्नि वे॑वेति॒ श्रेणि॑भी॒ रथा॑नाम् ।

स्रजं॑ कृण्वा॒नो जन्यो॒ न शुभ्वा॑ रे॒णुं रेरि॑हत्कि॒रणं॑ दद॒श्वान् ॥ ४-३८-६॥

u̱ta smā̭su pratha̱maḥ sa̭ri̱ṣyanni vḙveti̱ śreṇi̭bhī̱ rathā̭nām |

sraja̭ṃ kṛṇvā̱no janyo̱ na śubhvā̭ re̱ṇuṃ reri̭hatki̱raṇa̭ṃ dada̱śvān || 4-38-6||

6 And, fain to come forth first amid these armies, this way and that with rows of cars he rushes,
Gay like a bridesman, making him a garland, tossing the dust, champing the rein that holds him.

RV 4-38-7

उ॒त स्य वा॒जी सहु॑रिरृ॒तावा॒ शुश्रू॑षमाणस्त॒न्वा॑ सम॒र्ये ।

तुरं॑ य॒तीषु॑ तु॒रय॑न्नृजि॒प्योऽधि॑ भ्रु॒वोः कि॑रते रे॒णुमृ॒ञ्जन् ॥ ४-३८-७॥

u̱ta sya vā̱jī sahṷrirṛ̱tāvā̱ śuśrṷ̄ṣamāṇasta̱nvā̭ sama̱rye |

tura̭ṃ ya̱tīṣṷ tu̱raya̭nnṛji̱pyo'dhi̭ bhru̱voḥ ki̭rate re̱ṇumṛ̱ñjan || 4-38-7||

7 And that strong Steed, victorious and faithful, obedient with his body in the combat,
Speeding straight on amid the swiftly pressing, casts o’er his brows the dust he tosses upward.

RV 4-38-8

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य तन्य॒तोरि॑व॒ द्योरृ॑घाय॒तो अ॑भि॒युजो॑ भयन्ते ।

य॒दा स॒हस्र॑म॒भि षी॒मयो॑धीद्दु॒र्वर्तुः॑ स्मा भवति भी॒म ऋ॒ञ्जन् ॥ ४-३८-८॥

u̱ta smā̭sya tanya̱tori̭va̱ dyorṛ̭ghāya̱to a̭bhi̱yujo̭ bhayante |

ya̱dā sa̱hasra̭ma̱bhi ṣī̱mayo̭dhīddu̱rvartṷḥ smā bhavati bhī̱ma ṛ̱ñjan || 4-38-8||

8 And at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack tremble and are affrighted;
For when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him.

RV 4-38-9

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य पनयन्ति॒ जना॑ जू॒तिं कृ॑ष्टि॒प्रो अ॒भिभू॑तिमा॒शोः ।

उ॒तैन॑माहुः समि॒थे वि॒यन्तः॒ परा॑ दधि॒क्रा अ॑सरत्स॒हस्रैः॑ ॥ ४-३८-९॥

u̱ta smā̭sya panayanti̱ janā̭ jū̱tiṃ kṛ̭ṣṭi̱pro a̱bhibhṷ̄timā̱śoḥ |

u̱taina̭māhuḥ sami̱the vi̱yanta̱ḥ parā̭ dadhi̱krā a̭saratsa̱hasrai̭ḥ || 4-38-9||

9 The people praise the overpowering swiftness of this fleet Steed who giveth men abundance.
Of him they say when drawing back from battle. Dadhikrās hath sped forward with his thousands.

RV 4-38-10

आ द॑धि॒क्राः शव॑सा॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टीः सूर्य॑ इव॒ ज्योति॑षा॒पस्त॑तान ।

स॒ह॒स्र॒साः श॑त॒सा वा॒ज्यर्वा॑ पृ॒णक्तु॒ मध्वा॒ समि॒मा वचां॑सि ॥ ४-३८-१०॥

ā da̭dhi̱krāḥ śava̭sā̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ sūrya̭ iva̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱pasta̭tāna |

sa̱ha̱sra̱sāḥ śa̭ta̱sā vā̱jyarvā̭ pṛ̱ṇaktu̱ madhvā̱ sami̱mā vacā̭ṃsi || 4-38-10||

10 Dadhikrās hath o’erspread the Fivefold People with vigour, as the Sun lightens the waters.
May the strong Steed who winneth hundreds, thousands, requite with sweetness these my words and praises.

Sukta: 39/58 (6)

RV 4-39-1

आ॒शुं द॑धि॒क्रां तमु॒ नु ष्ट॑वाम दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्या उ॒त च॑र्किराम ।

उ॒च्छन्ती॒र्मामु॒षसः॑ सूदय॒न्त्वति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒तानि॑ पर्षन् ॥ ४-३९-१॥

ā̱śuṃ da̭dhi̱krāṃ tamu̱ nu ṣṭa̭vāma di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyā u̱ta ca̭rkirāma |

u̱cchantī̱rmāmu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sūdaya̱ntvati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tāni̭ parṣan || 4-39-1||

1. Now give we praise to Dadhikrās the rapid, and mention in our laud the Earth and Heaven.
May the Dawns flushing move me to exertion, and bear me safely over every trouble.

RV 4-39-2

म॒हश्च॑र्क॒र्म्यर्व॑तः क्रतु॒प्रा द॑धि॒क्राव्णः॑ पुरु॒वार॑स्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ।

यं पू॒रुभ्यो॑ दीदि॒वांसं॒ नाग्निं द॒दथु॑र्मित्रावरुणा॒ ततु॑रिम् ॥ ४-३९-२॥

ma̱haśca̭rka̱rmyarva̭taḥ kratu̱prā da̭dhi̱krāvṇa̭ḥ puru̱vāra̭sya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ |

yaṃ pū̱rubhyo̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̱ṃ nāgniṃ da̱dathṷrmitrāvaruṇā̱ tatṷrim || 4-39-2||

2 I praise the mighty Steed who fills my spirit, the Stallion Dadhikrāvan rich in bounties,
Whom, swift of foot and shining bright as Agni, ye, Varuṇa and Mitra, gave to Pūrus.

RV 4-39-3

यो अश्व॑स्य दधि॒क्राव्णो॒ अका॑री॒त्समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्ना उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।

अना॑गसं॒ तमदि॑तिः कृणोतु॒ स मि॒त्रेण॒ वरु॑णेना स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ४-३९-३॥

yo aśva̭sya dadhi̱krāvṇo̱ akā̭rī̱tsami̭ddhe a̱gnā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |

anā̭gasa̱ṃ tamadi̭tiḥ kṛṇotu̱ sa mi̱treṇa̱ varṷṇenā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 4-39-3||

3 Him who hath honoured, when the flame is kindled at break of dawn, the Courser Dadhikrāvan,
Him, of one mind with Varuṇa and Mitra may Aditi make free from all transgression.

RV 4-39-4

द॒धि॒क्राव्ण॑ इ॒ष ऊ॒र्जो म॒हो यदम॑न्महि म॒रुतां॒ नाम॑ भ॒द्रम् ।

स्व॒स्तये॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रम॒ग्निं हवा॑मह॒ इन्द्रं॒ वज्र॑बाहुम् ॥ ४-३९-४॥

da̱dhi̱krāvṇa̭ i̱ṣa ū̱rjo ma̱ho yadama̭nmahi ma̱rutā̱ṃ nāma̭ bha̱dram |

sva̱staye̱ varṷṇaṃ mi̱trama̱gniṃ havā̭maha̱ indra̱ṃ vajra̭bāhum || 4-39-4||

4 When we remember mighty Dadhikrāvan our food and strength, then the blest name of Maruts,
Varuṇa, Mitra, we invoke for welfare, and Agni, and the thunder-wielding Indra.

RV 4-39-5

इन्द्र॑मि॒वेदु॒भये॒ वि ह्व॑यन्त उ॒दीरा॑णा य॒ज्ञमु॑पप्र॒यन्तः॑ ।

द॒धि॒क्रामु॒ सूद॑नं॒ मर्त्या॑य द॒दथु॑र्मित्रावरुणा नो॒ अश्व॑म् ॥ ४-३९-५॥

indra̭mi̱vedu̱bhaye̱ vi hva̭yanta u̱dīrā̭ṇā ya̱jñamṷpapra̱yanta̭ḥ |

da̱dhi̱krāmu̱ sūda̭na̱ṃ martyā̭ya da̱dathṷrmitrāvaruṇā no̱ aśva̭m || 4-39-5||

5 Both sides invoke him as they call on Indra when they stir forth and turn to sacrificing.
To us have Varuṇa and Mitra granted the Courser Dadhikrās, a guide for mortals.

RV 4-39-6

द॒धि॒क्राव्णो॑ अकारिषं जि॒ष्णोरश्व॑स्य वा॒जिनः॑ ।

सु॒र॒भि नो॒ मुखा॑ कर॒त्प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारिषत् ॥ ४-३९-६॥

da̱dhi̱krāvṇo̭ akāriṣaṃ ji̱ṣṇoraśva̭sya vā̱jina̭ḥ |

su̱ra̱bhi no̱ mukhā̭ kara̱tpra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tāriṣat || 4-39-6||

6 So have I glorified with praise strong Dadhikrāvan, conquering Steed.
Sweet may he make our mouths; may he prolong the days we have to live.

Sukta: 40/58 (5)

RV 4-40-1

द॒धि॒क्राव्ण॒ इदु॒ नु च॑र्किराम॒ विश्वा॒ इन्मामु॒षसः॑ सूदयन्तु ।

अ॒पाम॒ग्नेरु॒षसः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ बृह॒स्पते॑राङ्गिर॒सस्य॑ जि॒ष्णोः ॥ ४-४०-१॥

da̱dhi̱krāvṇa̱ idu̱ nu ca̭rkirāma̱ viśvā̱ inmāmu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sūdayantu |

a̱pāma̱gneru̱ṣasa̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ bṛha̱spatḙrāṅgira̱sasya̭ ji̱ṣṇoḥ || 4-40-1||

1. LET us recite the praise of Dadhikrāvan:- may all the Mornings move me to exertion;
Praise of the Lord of Waters, Dawn, and Agni, Bṛhaspati Son of Aṅgiras, and Sūrya.

RV 4-40-2

सत्वा॑ भरि॒षो ग॑वि॒षो दु॑वन्य॒सच्छ्र॑व॒स्यादि॒ष उ॒षस॑स्तुरण्य॒सत् ।

स॒त्यो द्र॒वो द्र॑व॒रः प॑तंग॒रो द॑धि॒क्रावेष॒मूर्जं॒ स्व॑र्जनत् ॥ ४-४०-२॥

satvā̭ bhari̱ṣo ga̭vi̱ṣo dṷvanya̱sacchra̭va̱syādi̱ṣa u̱ṣasa̭sturaṇya̱sat |

sa̱tyo dra̱vo dra̭va̱raḥ pa̭taṃga̱ro da̭dhi̱krāveṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ sva̭rjanat || 4-40-2||

2 Brave, seeking war and booty, dwelling with the good and with the swift, may he hasten the food of Dawn.
May he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the bird-like Dadhikrāvan, bring food, strength, and light.

RV 4-40-3

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य॒ द्रव॑तस्तुरण्य॒तः प॒र्णं न वेरनु॑ वाति प्रग॒र्धिनः॑ ।

श्ये॒नस्ये॑व॒ ध्रज॑तो अङ्क॒सं परि॑ दधि॒क्राव्णः॑ स॒होर्जा तरि॑त्रतः ॥ ४-४०-३॥

u̱ta smā̭sya̱ drava̭tasturaṇya̱taḥ pa̱rṇaṃ na veranṷ vāti praga̱rdhina̭ḥ |

śye̱nasyḙva̱ dhraja̭to aṅka̱saṃ pari̭ dadhi̱krāvṇa̭ḥ sa̱horjā tari̭trataḥ || 4-40-3||

3 His pinion, rapid runner, fans him m his way, as of a bird that hastens onward to its aim,
And, as it were a falcon's gliding through the air, strikes Dadhikrāvan's side as he speeds on with might.

RV 4-40-4

उ॒त स्य वा॒जी क्षि॑प॒णिं तु॑रण्यति ग्री॒वायां॑ ब॒द्धो अ॑पिक॒क्ष आ॒सनि॑ ।

क्रतुं॑ दधि॒क्रा अनु॑ सं॒तवी॑त्वत्प॒थामङ्कां॒स्यन्वा॒पनी॑फणत् ॥ ४-४०-४॥

u̱ta sya vā̱jī kṣi̭pa̱ṇiṃ tṷraṇyati grī̱vāyā̭ṃ ba̱ddho a̭pika̱kṣa ā̱sani̭ |

kratṷṃ dadhi̱krā anṷ sa̱ṃtavī̭tvatpa̱thāmaṅkā̱ṃsyanvā̱panī̭phaṇat || 4-40-4||

4 Bound by the neck and by the flanks and by the mouth, the vigorous Courser lends new swiftness to his speed.
Drawing himself together, as his strength allows, Dadhikrās springs along the windings of the paths.

RV 4-40-5

हं॒सः शु॑चि॒षद्वसु॑रन्तरिक्ष॒सद्धोता॑ वेदि॒षदति॑थिर्दुरोण॒सत् ।

नृ॒षद्व॑र॒सदृ॑त॒सद्व्यो॑म॒सद॒ब्जा गो॒जा ऋ॑त॒जा अ॑द्रि॒जा ऋ॒तम् ॥ ४-४०-५॥

ha̱ṃsaḥ śṷci̱ṣadvasṷrantarikṣa̱saddhotā̭ vedi̱ṣadati̭thirduroṇa̱sat |

nṛ̱ṣadva̭ra̱sadṛ̭ta̱sadvyo̭ma̱sada̱bjā go̱jā ṛ̭ta̱jā a̭dri̱jā ṛ̱tam || 4-40-5||

5 The Haṁsa homed in light, the Vasu in mid-air, the priest beside the altar, in the house the guest,
Dweller in noblest place, mid men, in truth, in sky, born of flood, kine, truth, mountain, he is holy Law.

Sukta: 41/58 (11)

RV 4-41-1

इन्द्रा॒ को वां॑ वरुणा सु॒म्नमा॑प॒ स्तोमो॑ ह॒विष्मा॑ँ अ॒मृतो॒ न होता॑ ।

यो वां॑ हृ॒दि क्रतु॑माँ अ॒स्मदु॒क्तः प॒स्पर्श॑दिन्द्रावरुणा॒ नम॑स्वान् ॥ ४-४१-१॥

indrā̱ ko vā̭ṃ varuṇā su̱mnamā̭pa̱ stomo̭ ha̱viṣmā̭~ a̱mṛto̱ na hotā̭ |

yo vā̭ṃ hṛ̱di kratṷmā~ a̱smadu̱ktaḥ pa̱sparśa̭dindrāvaruṇā̱ nama̭svān || 4-41-1||

1. WHAT laud, O Indra-Varuṇa, with oblation, hath like the Immortal Priest obtained your favour?
Hath our effectual laud, addressed with homage, touched you, O Indra-Varuṇa, in spirit?

RV 4-41-2

इन्द्रा॑ ह॒ यो वरु॑णा च॒क्र आ॒पी दे॒वौ मर्तः॑ स॒ख्याय॒ प्रय॑स्वान् ।

स ह॑न्ति वृ॒त्रा स॑मि॒थेषु॒ शत्रू॒नवो॑भिर्वा म॒हद्भिः॒ स प्र श‍ृ॑ण्वे ॥ ४-४१-२॥

indrā̭ ha̱ yo varṷṇā ca̱kra ā̱pī de̱vau marta̭ḥ sa̱khyāya̱ praya̭svān |

sa ha̭nti vṛ̱trā sa̭mi̱theṣu̱ śatrū̱navo̭bhirvā ma̱hadbhi̱ḥ sa pra śa‍ṛ̭ṇve || 4-41-2||

2 He who with dainty food hath won you, Indra and Varuṇa, Gods, as his allies to friendship,
Slayeth the Vṛtras and his foes in battles, and through your mighty favours is made famous.

RV 4-41-3

इन्द्रा॑ ह॒ रत्नं॒ वरु॑णा॒ धेष्ठे॒त्था नृभ्यः॑ शशमा॒नेभ्य॒स्ता ।

यदी॒ सखा॑या स॒ख्याय॒ सोमैः॑ सु॒तेभिः॑ सुप्र॒यसा॑ मा॒दयै॑ते ॥ ४-४१-३॥

indrā̭ ha̱ ratna̱ṃ varṷṇā̱ dheṣṭhe̱tthā nṛbhya̭ḥ śaśamā̱nebhya̱stā |

yadī̱ sakhā̭yā sa̱khyāya̱ somai̭ḥ su̱tebhi̭ḥ supra̱yasā̭ mā̱dayai̭te || 4-41-3||

3 Indra and Varuṇa are most liberal givers of treasure to the men who toil to serve them,
When they, as Friends inclined to friendship, honoured with dainty food, delight in flowing Soma.

RV 4-41-4

इन्द्रा॑ यु॒वं व॑रुणा दि॒द्युम॑स्मि॒न्नोजि॑ष्ठमुग्रा॒ नि व॑धिष्टं॒ वज्र॑म् ।

यो नो॑ दु॒रेवो॑ वृ॒कति॑र्द॒भीति॒स्तस्मि॑न्मिमाथाम॒भिभू॒त्योजः॑ ॥ ४-४१-४॥

indrā̭ yu̱vaṃ va̭ruṇā di̱dyuma̭smi̱nnoji̭ṣṭhamugrā̱ ni va̭dhiṣṭa̱ṃ vajra̭m |

yo no̭ du̱revo̭ vṛ̱kati̭rda̱bhīti̱stasmi̭nmimāthāma̱bhibhū̱tyoja̭ḥ || 4-41-4||

4 Indra and Varuṇa, ye hurl, O Mighty, on him your strongest flashing bolt of thunder
Who treats us ill, the robber and oppressor:- measure on him your overwhelming vigour.

RV 4-41-5

इन्द्रा॑ यु॒वं व॑रुणा भू॒तम॒स्या धि॒यः प्रे॒तारा॑ वृष॒भेव॑ धे॒नोः ।

सा नो॑ दुहीय॒द्यव॑सेव ग॒त्वी स॒हस्र॑धारा॒ पय॑सा म॒ही गौः ॥ ४-४१-५॥

indrā̭ yu̱vaṃ va̭ruṇā bhū̱tama̱syā dhi̱yaḥ pre̱tārā̭ vṛṣa̱bheva̭ dhe̱noḥ |

sā no̭ duhīya̱dyava̭seva ga̱tvī sa̱hasra̭dhārā̱ paya̭sā ma̱hī gauḥ || 4-41-5||

5 O Indra-Varuṇa, be ye the lovers of this my song, as steers who love the milch-Cow.
Milk may it yield us as, gone forth to pasture, the great Cow pouring out her thousand rivers.

RV 4-41-6

तो॒के हि॒ते तन॑य उ॒र्वरा॑सु॒ सूरो॒ दृशी॑के॒ वृष॑णश्च॒ पौंस्ये॑ ।

इन्द्रा॑ नो॒ अत्र॒ वरु॑णा स्याता॒मवो॑भिर्द॒स्मा परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ॥ ४-४१-६॥

to̱ke hi̱te tana̭ya u̱rvarā̭su̱ sūro̱ dṛśī̭ke̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaśca̱ pauṃsyḙ |

indrā̭ no̱ atra̱ varṷṇā syātā̱mavo̭bhirda̱smā pari̭takmyāyām || 4-41-6||

6 For fertile fields, for worthy sons and grandsons, for the Sun's beauty and for steer-like vigour,
May Indra-Varuṇa with gracious favours work marvels for us in the stress of battle.

RV 4-41-7

यु॒वामिद्ध्यव॑से पू॒र्व्याय॒ परि॒ प्रभू॑ती ग॒विषः॑ स्वापी ।

वृ॒णी॒महे॑ स॒ख्याय॑ प्रि॒याय॒ शूरा॒ मंहि॑ष्ठा पि॒तरे॑व श॒म्भू ॥ ४-४१-७॥

yu̱vāmiddhyava̭se pū̱rvyāya̱ pari̱ prabhṷ̄tī ga̱viṣa̭ḥ svāpī |

vṛ̱ṇī̱mahḙ sa̱khyāya̭ pri̱yāya̱ śūrā̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhā pi̱tarḙva śa̱mbhū || 4-41-7||

7 For you, as Princes, for your ancient kindness, good comrades of the man who seeks for booty,
We choose to us for the dear bond of friendship, most liberal Heroes bringing bliss like parents.

RV 4-41-8

ता वां॒ धियोऽव॑से वाज॒यन्ती॑रा॒जिं न ज॑ग्मुर्युव॒यूः सु॑दानू ।

श्रि॒ये न गाव॒ उप॒ सोम॑मस्थु॒रिन्द्रं॒ गिरो॒ वरु॑णं मे मनी॒षाः ॥ ४-४१-८॥

tā vā̱ṃ dhiyo'va̭se vāja̱yantī̭rā̱jiṃ na ja̭gmuryuva̱yūḥ sṷdānū |

śri̱ye na gāva̱ upa̱ soma̭masthu̱rindra̱ṃ giro̱ varṷṇaṃ me manī̱ṣāḥ || 4-41-8||

8 Showing their strength, these hymns for grace, Free-givers I have gone to you, devoted, as to battle.
For glory have they gone, as milk to Soma, to Indra-Varuṇa my thoughts and praises.

RV 4-41-9

इ॒मा इन्द्रं॒ वरु॑णं मे मनी॒षा अग्म॒न्नुप॒ द्रवि॑णमि॒च्छमा॑नाः ।

उपे॑मस्थुर्जो॒ष्टार॑ इव॒ वस्वो॑ र॒घ्वीरि॑व॒ श्रव॑सो॒ भिक्ष॑माणाः ॥ ४-४१-९॥

i̱mā indra̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ me manī̱ṣā agma̱nnupa̱ dravi̭ṇami̱cchamā̭nāḥ |

upḙmasthurjo̱ṣṭāra̭ iva̱ vasvo̭ ra̱ghvīri̭va̱ śrava̭so̱ bhikṣa̭māṇāḥ || 4-41-9||

9 To Indra and to Varuṇa, desirous of gaining wealth have these my thoughts proceeded.
They have come nigh to you as treasure-lovers, like mares, fleet-footed, eager for the glory.

RV 4-41-10

अश्व्य॑स्य॒ त्मना॒ रथ्य॑स्य पु॒ष्टेर्नित्य॑स्य रा॒यः पत॑यः स्याम ।

ता च॑क्रा॒णा ऊ॒तिभि॒र्नव्य॑सीभिरस्म॒त्रा रायो॑ नि॒युतः॑ सचन्ताम् ॥ ४-४१-१०॥

aśvya̭sya̱ tmanā̱ rathya̭sya pu̱ṣṭernitya̭sya rā̱yaḥ pata̭yaḥ syāma |

tā ca̭krā̱ṇā ū̱tibhi̱rnavya̭sībhirasma̱trā rāyo̭ ni̱yuta̭ḥ sacantām || 4-41-10||

10 May we ourselves be lords of during riches, of ample sustenance for car and hones.
So may the Twain who work with newest succours bring yoked teams hitherward to us and riches.

RV 4-41-11

आ नो॑ बृहन्ता बृह॒तीभि॑रू॒ती इन्द्र॑ या॒तं व॑रुण॒ वाज॑सातौ ।

यद्दि॒द्यवः॒ पृत॑नासु प्र॒क्रीळा॒न्तस्य॑ वां स्याम सनि॒तार॑ आ॒जेः ॥ ४-४१-११॥

ā no̭ bṛhantā bṛha̱tībhi̭rū̱tī indra̭ yā̱taṃ va̭ruṇa̱ vāja̭sātau |

yaddi̱dyava̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu pra̱krīḻā̱ntasya̭ vāṃ syāma sani̱tāra̭ ā̱jeḥ || 4-41-11||

11 Come with your mighty succours, O ye Mighty; come, Indra-Varuṇa, to us in battle.
What time the flashing arrows play in combat, may we through you be winners in the contest.

Sukta: 42/58 (10)

RV 4-42-1

मम॑ द्वि॒ता रा॒ष्ट्रं क्ष॒त्रिय॑स्य वि॒श्वायो॒र्विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ यथा॑ नः ।

क्रतुं॑ सचन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य दे॒वा राजा॑मि कृ॒ष्टेरु॑प॒मस्य॑ व॒व्रेः ॥ ४-४२-१॥

mama̭ dvi̱tā rā̱ṣṭraṃ kṣa̱triya̭sya vi̱śvāyo̱rviśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ yathā̭ naḥ |

kratṷṃ sacante̱ varṷṇasya de̱vā rājā̭mi kṛ̱ṣṭerṷpa̱masya̭ va̱vreḥ || 4-42-1||

1. I AM the royal Ruler, mine is empire, as mine who sway all life are all Immortals.
Varuṇa's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

RV 4-42-2

अ॒हं राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ मह्यं॒ तान्य॑सु॒र्या॑णि प्रथ॒मा धा॑रयन्त ।

क्रतुं॑ सचन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य दे॒वा राजा॑मि कृ॒ष्टेरु॑प॒मस्य॑ व॒व्रेः ॥ ४-४२-२॥

a̱haṃ rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ mahya̱ṃ tānya̭su̱ryā̭ṇi pratha̱mā dhā̭rayanta |

kratṷṃ sacante̱ varṷṇasya de̱vā rājā̭mi kṛ̱ṣṭerṷpa̱masya̭ va̱vreḥ || 4-42-2||

2 I am King Varuṇa. To me were given these first existing high celestial powers.
Varuṇa's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

RV 4-42-3

अ॒हमिन्द्रो॒ वरु॑ण॒स्ते म॑हि॒त्वोर्वी ग॑भी॒रे रज॑सी सु॒मेके॑ ।

त्वष्टे॑व॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि वि॒द्वान्समै॑रयं॒ रोद॑सी धा॒रयं॑ च ॥ ४-४२-३॥

a̱hamindro̱ varṷṇa̱ste ma̭hi̱tvorvī ga̭bhī̱re raja̭sī su̱mekḙ |

tvaṣṭḙva̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni vi̱dvānsamai̭raya̱ṃ roda̭sī dhā̱raya̭ṃ ca || 4-42-3||

3 I Varuṇa am Indra:- in their greatness, these the two wide deep fairly-fashioned regions,
These the two world-halves have I, even as Tvaṣṭar knowing all beings, joined and held together.

RV 4-42-4

अ॒हम॒पो अ॑पिन्वमु॒क्षमा॑णा धा॒रयं॒ दिवं॒ सद॑न ऋ॒तस्य॑ ।

ऋ॒तेन॑ पु॒त्रो अदि॑तेरृ॒तावो॒त त्रि॒धातु॑ प्रथय॒द्वि भूम॑ ॥ ४-४२-४॥

a̱hama̱po a̭pinvamu̱kṣamā̭ṇā dhā̱raya̱ṃ diva̱ṃ sada̭na ṛ̱tasya̭ |

ṛ̱tena̭ pu̱tro adi̭terṛ̱tāvo̱ta tri̱dhātṷ prathaya̱dvi bhūma̭ || 4-42-4||

4 I made to flow the moisture-shedding waters, and set the heaven firm in the scat of Order.
By Law the Son of Aditi, Law Observer, hath spread abroad the world in threefold measure.

RV 4-42-5

मां नरः॒ स्वश्वा॑ वा॒जय॑न्तो॒ मां वृ॒ताः स॒मर॑णे हवन्ते ।

कृ॒णोम्या॒जिं म॒घवा॒हमिन्द्र॒ इय॑र्मि रे॒णुम॒भिभू॑त्योजाः ॥ ४-४२-५॥

māṃ nara̱ḥ svaśvā̭ vā̱jaya̭nto̱ māṃ vṛ̱tāḥ sa̱mara̭ṇe havante |

kṛ̱ṇomyā̱jiṃ ma̱ghavā̱hamindra̱ iya̭rmi re̱ṇuma̱bhibhṷ̄tyojāḥ || 4-42-5||

5 Heroes with noble horses, fain for battle, selected warriors, call on me in combat.
I Indra Maghavan, excite the conflict; I stir the dust, Lord of surpassing vigour.

RV 4-42-6

अ॒हं ता विश्वा॑ चकरं॒ नकि॑र्मा॒ दैव्यं॒ सहो॑ वरते॒ अप्र॑तीतम् ।

यन्मा॒ सोमा॑सो म॒मद॒न्यदु॒क्थोभे भ॑येते॒ रज॑सी अपा॒रे ॥ ४-४२-६॥

a̱haṃ tā viśvā̭ cakara̱ṃ naki̭rmā̱ daivya̱ṃ saho̭ varate̱ apra̭tītam |

yanmā̱ somā̭so ma̱mada̱nyadu̱kthobhe bha̭yete̱ raja̭sī apā̱re || 4-42-6||

6 All this I did. The Gods’ own conquering power never impedeth me whom none opposeth.
When lauds and Soma juice have made me joyful, both the unbounded regions are affrighted.

RV 4-42-7

वि॒दुष्टे॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ तस्य॒ ता प्र ब्र॑वीषि॒ वरु॑णाय वेधः ।

त्वं वृ॒त्राणि॑ श‍ृण्विषे जघ॒न्वान्त्वं वृ॒ताँ अ॑रिणा इन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-४२-७॥

vi̱duṣṭe̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ tasya̱ tā pra bra̭vīṣi̱ varṷṇāya vedhaḥ |

tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ śa‍ṛṇviṣe jagha̱nvāntvaṃ vṛ̱tā~ a̭riṇā indra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-42-7||

7 All beings know these deeds of thine thou tellest this unto Varuṇa, thou great Disposer!
Thou art renowned as having slain the Vṛtras. Thou madest flow the floods that were obstructed.

RV 4-42-8

अ॒स्माक॒मत्र॑ पि॒तर॒स्त आ॑सन्स॒प्त ऋष॑यो दौर्ग॒हे ब॒ध्यमा॑ने ।

त आय॑जन्त त्र॒सद॑स्युमस्या॒ इन्द्रं॒ न वृ॑त्र॒तुर॑मर्धदे॒वम् ॥ ४-४२-८॥

a̱smāka̱matra̭ pi̱tara̱sta ā̭sansa̱pta ṛṣa̭yo daurga̱he ba̱dhyamā̭ne |

ta āya̭janta tra̱sada̭syumasyā̱ indra̱ṃ na vṛ̭tra̱tura̭mardhade̱vam || 4-42-8||

8 Our fathers then were these, the Seven his, what time the son of Durgaha was captive.
For her they gained by sacrifice Trasadasyu, a demi-god, like Indra, conquering foemen.

RV 4-42-9

पु॒रु॒कुत्सा॑नी॒ हि वा॒मदा॑शद्ध॒व्येभि॑रिन्द्रावरुणा॒ नमो॑भिः ।

अथा॒ राजा॑नं त्र॒सद॑स्युमस्या वृत्र॒हणं॑ ददथुरर्धदे॒वम् ॥ ४-४२-९॥

pu̱ru̱kutsā̭nī̱ hi vā̱madā̭śaddha̱vyebhi̭rindrāvaruṇā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |

athā̱ rājā̭naṃ tra̱sada̭syumasyā vṛtra̱haṇa̭ṃ dadathurardhade̱vam || 4-42-9||

9 The spouse of Purukutsa gave oblations to you, O Indra-Varuṇa, with homage.
Then unto her ye gave King Trasadasyu, the demi-god, the slayer of the foeman.

RV 4-42-10

रा॒या व॒यं स॑स॒वांसो॑ मदेम ह॒व्येन॑ दे॒वा यव॑सेन॒ गावः॑ ।

तां धे॒नुमि॑न्द्रावरुणा यु॒वं नो॑ वि॒श्वाहा॑ धत्त॒मन॑पस्फुरन्तीम् ॥ ४-४२-१०॥

rā̱yā va̱yaṃ sa̭sa̱vāṃso̭ madema ha̱vyena̭ de̱vā yava̭sena̱ gāva̭ḥ |

tāṃ dhe̱numi̭ndrāvaruṇā yu̱vaṃ no̭ vi̱śvāhā̭ dhatta̱mana̭pasphurantīm || 4-42-10||

10 May we, possessing much, delight in riches, Gods in oblations and the kine in pasture;
And that Milch-cow who shrinks not from the milking, O Indra-Varuṇa, give to us daily.

Sukta: 43/58 (7)

RV 4-43-1

क उ॑ श्रवत्कत॒मो य॒ज्ञिया॑नां व॒न्दारु॑ दे॒वः क॑त॒मो जु॑षाते ।

कस्ये॒मां दे॒वीम॒मृते॑षु॒ प्रेष्ठां॑ हृ॒दि श्रे॑षाम सुष्टु॒तिं सु॑ह॒व्याम् ॥ ४-४३-१॥

ka ṷ śravatkata̱mo ya̱jñiyā̭nāṃ va̱ndārṷ de̱vaḥ ka̭ta̱mo jṷṣāte |

kasye̱māṃ de̱vīma̱mṛtḙṣu̱ preṣṭhā̭ṃ hṛ̱di śrḙṣāma suṣṭu̱tiṃ sṷha̱vyām || 4-43-1||

1. WHO will hear, who of those who merit worship, which of all Gods take pleasure in our homage?
On whose heart shall we lay this laud celestial, rich with fair offerings, dearest to Immortals?

RV 4-43-2

को मृ॑ळाति कत॒म आग॑मिष्ठो दे॒वाना॑मु कत॒मः शम्भ॑विष्ठः ।

रथं॒ कमा॑हुर्द्र॒वद॑श्वमा॒शुं यं सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒तावृ॑णीत ॥ ४-४३-२॥

ko mṛ̭ḻāti kata̱ma āga̭miṣṭho de̱vānā̭mu kata̱maḥ śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ |

ratha̱ṃ kamā̭hurdra̱vada̭śvamā̱śuṃ yaṃ sūrya̭sya duhi̱tāvṛ̭ṇīta || 4-43-2||

2 Who will be gracious? Who will come most quickly of all the Gods? Who will
bring bliss most largely?
What car do they call swift with rapid coursers? That which the Daughter of the Sun elected.

RV 4-43-3

म॒क्षू हि ष्मा॒ गच्छ॑थ॒ ईव॑तो॒ द्यूनिन्द्रो॒ न श॒क्तिं परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ।

दि॒व आजा॑ता दि॒व्या सु॑प॒र्णा कया॒ शची॑नां भवथः॒ शचि॑ष्ठा ॥ ४-४३-३॥

ma̱kṣū hi ṣmā̱ gaccha̭tha̱ īva̭to̱ dyūnindro̱ na śa̱ktiṃ pari̭takmyāyām |

di̱va ājā̭tā di̱vyā sṷpa̱rṇā kayā̱ śacī̭nāṃ bhavatha̱ḥ śaci̭ṣṭhā || 4-43-3||

3 So many days do ye come swiftly hither, as Indra to give help in stress of battle.
Descended from the sky, divine, strong-pinioned, by which of all your powers are ye most mighty?

RV 4-43-4

का वां॑ भू॒दुप॑मातिः॒ कया॑ न॒ आश्वि॑ना गमथो हू॒यमा॑ना ।

को वां॑ म॒हश्चि॒त्त्यज॑सो अ॒भीक॑ उरु॒ष्यतं॑ माध्वी दस्रा न ऊ॒ती ॥ ४-४३-४॥

kā vā̭ṃ bhū̱dupa̭māti̱ḥ kayā̭ na̱ āśvi̭nā gamatho hū̱yamā̭nā |

ko vā̭ṃ ma̱haści̱ttyaja̭so a̱bhīka̭ uru̱ṣyata̭ṃ mādhvī dasrā na ū̱tī || 4-43-4||

4 What is the prayer that we should bring you, Aśvins, whereby ye come to us when invocated?
Whether of you confronts e’en great betrayal? Lovers of sweetness, Dasras, help and save us.

RV 4-43-5

उ॒रु वां॒ रथः॒ परि॑ नक्षति॒ द्यामा यत्स॑मु॒द्राद॒भि वर्त॑ते वाम् ।

मध्वा॑ माध्वी॒ मधु॑ वां प्रुषाय॒न्यत्सीं॑ वां॒ पृक्षो॑ भु॒रज॑न्त प॒क्वाः ॥ ४-४३-५॥

u̱ru vā̱ṃ ratha̱ḥ pari̭ nakṣati̱ dyāmā yatsa̭mu̱drāda̱bhi varta̭te vām |

madhvā̭ mādhvī̱ madhṷ vāṃ pruṣāya̱nyatsī̭ṃ vā̱ṃ pṛkṣo̭ bhu̱raja̭nta pa̱kvāḥ || 4-43-5||

5 In the wide space your chariot reacheth heaven, what time it turneth hither from the ocean.
Sweets from your sweet shall drop, lovers of sweetness! These have they dressed for you as dainty viands.

RV 4-43-6

सिन्धु॑र्ह वां र॒सया॑ सिञ्च॒दश्वा॑न्घृ॒णा वयो॑ऽरु॒षासः॒ परि॑ ग्मन् ।

तदू॒ षु वा॑मजि॒रं चे॑ति॒ यानं॒ येन॒ पती॒ भव॑थः सू॒र्यायाः॑ ॥ ४-४३-६॥

sindhṷrha vāṃ ra̱sayā̭ siñca̱daśvā̭nghṛ̱ṇā vayo̭'ru̱ṣāsa̱ḥ pari̭ gman |

tadū̱ ṣu vā̭maji̱raṃ cḙti̱ yāna̱ṃ yena̱ patī̱ bhava̭thaḥ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ || 4-43-6||

6 Let Sindhu with his wave bedew your horses:- in fiery glow have the red birds come hither.
Observed of all was that your rapid going, whereby ye were the Lords of Sūrya's Daughter.

RV 4-43-7

इ॒हेह॒ यद्वां॑ सम॒ना प॑पृ॒क्षे सेयम॒स्मे सु॑म॒तिर्वा॑जरत्ना ।

उ॒रु॒ष्यतं॑ जरि॒तारं॑ यु॒वं ह॑ श्रि॒तः कामो॑ नासत्या युव॒द्रिक् ॥ ४-४३-७॥

i̱heha̱ yadvā̭ṃ sama̱nā pa̭pṛ̱kṣe seyama̱sme sṷma̱tirvā̭jaratnā |

u̱ru̱ṣyata̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ṃ yu̱vaṃ ha̭ śri̱taḥ kāmo̭ nāsatyā yuva̱drik || 4-43-7||

7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises:- to you, Nāsatyas, is my wish directed.

Sukta: 44/58 (7)

RV 4-44-1

तं वां॒ रथं॑ व॒यम॒द्या हु॑वेम पृथु॒ज्रय॑मश्विना॒ संग॑तिं॒ गोः ।

यः सू॒र्यां वह॑ति वन्धुरा॒युर्गिर्वा॑हसं पुरु॒तमं॑ वसू॒युम् ॥ ४-४४-१॥

taṃ vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ va̱yama̱dyā hṷvema pṛthu̱jraya̭maśvinā̱ saṃga̭ti̱ṃ goḥ |

yaḥ sū̱ryāṃ vaha̭ti vandhurā̱yurgirvā̭hasaṃ puru̱tama̭ṃ vasū̱yum || 4-44-1||

1. WE will invoke this day your car, far-spreading, O Aśvins, even the gathering, of the sunlight,—
Car praised in hymns, most ample, rich in treasure, fitted with seats, the car that beareth Sūrya.

RV 4-44-2

यु॒वं श्रिय॑मश्विना दे॒वता॒ तां दिवो॑ नपाता वनथः॒ शची॑भिः ।

यु॒वोर्वपु॑र॒भि पृक्षः॑ सचन्ते॒ वह॑न्ति॒ यत्क॑कु॒हासो॒ रथे॑ वाम् ॥ ४-४४-२॥

yu̱vaṃ śriya̭maśvinā de̱vatā̱ tāṃ divo̭ napātā vanatha̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ |

yu̱vorvapṷra̱bhi pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacante̱ vaha̭nti̱ yatka̭ku̱hāso̱ rathḙ vām || 4-44-2||

2 Aśvins, ye gained that glory by your Godhead, ye Sons of Heaven, by your own might and power.
Food followeth close upon your bright appearing when stately horses in your chariot draw you.

RV 4-44-3

को वा॑म॒द्या क॑रते रा॒तह॑व्य ऊ॒तये॑ वा सुत॒पेया॑य वा॒र्कैः ।

ऋ॒तस्य॑ वा व॒नुषे॑ पू॒र्व्याय॒ नमो॑ येमा॒नो अ॑श्वि॒ना व॑वर्तत् ॥ ४-४४-३॥

ko vā̭ma̱dyā ka̭rate rā̱taha̭vya ū̱tayḙ vā suta̱peyā̭ya vā̱rkaiḥ |

ṛ̱tasya̭ vā va̱nuṣḙ pū̱rvyāya̱ namo̭ yemā̱no a̭śvi̱nā va̭vartat || 4-44-3||

3 Who bringeth you to-day for help with offered oblation, or with hymns to drink the juices?
Who, for the sacrifice's ancient lover, turneth you hither, Aśvins, offering homage?

RV 4-44-4

हि॒र॒ण्यये॑न पुरुभू॒ रथे॑ने॒मं य॒ज्ञं ना॑स॒त्योप॑ यातम् ।

पिबा॑थ॒ इन्मधु॑नः सो॒म्यस्य॒ दध॑थो॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते जना॑य ॥ ४-४४-४॥

hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna purubhū̱ rathḙne̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ nā̭sa̱tyopa̭ yātam |

pibā̭tha̱ inmadhṷnaḥ so̱myasya̱ dadha̭tho̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te janā̭ya || 4-44-4||

4 Borne on your golden car, ye omnipresent! come to this sacrifice of ours, Nāsatyas.
Drink of the pleasant liquor of the Soma give riches to the people who adore you.

RV 4-44-5

आ नो॑ यातं दि॒वो अच्छा॑ पृथि॒व्या हि॑र॒ण्यये॑न सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न ।

मा वा॑म॒न्ये नि य॑मन्देव॒यन्तः॒ सं यद्द॒दे नाभिः॑ पू॒र्व्या वा॑म् ॥ ४-४४-५॥

ā no̭ yātaṃ di̱vo acchā̭ pṛthi̱vyā hi̭ra̱ṇyayḙna su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna |

mā vā̭ma̱nye ni ya̭mandeva̱yanta̱ḥ saṃ yadda̱de nābhi̭ḥ pū̱rvyā vā̭m || 4-44-5||

5 Come hitherward to us from earth, from heaven, borne on your golden chariot rolling lightly.
Suffer not other worshippers to stay you here are ye bound by earlier bonds of friendship.

RV 4-44-6

नू नो॑ र॒यिं पु॑रु॒वीरं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॒ दस्रा॒ मिमा॑थामु॒भये॑ष्व॒स्मे ।

नरो॒ यद्वा॑मश्विना॒ स्तोम॒माव॑न्स॒धस्तु॑तिमाजमी॒ळ्हासो॑ अग्मन् ॥ ४-४४-६॥

nū no̭ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīra̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ dasrā̱ mimā̭thāmu̱bhayḙṣva̱sme |

naro̱ yadvā̭maśvinā̱ stoma̱māva̭nsa̱dhastṷtimājamī̱ḻhāso̭ agman || 4-44-6||

6 Now for us both, mete out, O Wonder-Workers, riches exceeding great with store of heroes,
Because the men have sent you praise, O Aśvins, and Ajamīlhas come to the laudation.

RV 4-44-7

इ॒हेह॒ यद्वां॑ सम॒ना प॑पृ॒क्षे सेयम॒स्मे सु॑म॒तिर्वा॑जरत्ना ।

उ॒रु॒ष्यतं॑ जरि॒तारं॑ यु॒वं ह॑ श्रि॒तः कामो॑ नासत्या युव॒द्रिक् ॥ ४-४४-७॥

i̱heha̱ yadvā̭ṃ sama̱nā pa̭pṛ̱kṣe seyama̱sme sṷma̱tirvā̭jaratnā |

u̱ru̱ṣyata̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ṃ yu̱vaṃ ha̭ śri̱taḥ kāmo̭ nāsatyā yuva̱drik || 4-44-7||

7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises:- to you, Nāsatyas, is my wish directed.

Sukta: 45/58 (7)

RV 4-45-1

ए॒ष स्य भा॒नुरुदि॑यर्ति यु॒ज्यते॒ रथः॒ परि॑ज्मा दि॒वो अ॒स्य सान॑वि ।

पृ॒क्षासो॑ अस्मिन्मिथु॒ना अधि॒ त्रयो॒ दृति॑स्तु॒रीयो॒ मधु॑नो॒ वि र॑प्शते ॥ ४-४५-१॥

e̱ṣa sya bhā̱nurudi̭yarti yu̱jyate̱ ratha̱ḥ pari̭jmā di̱vo a̱sya sāna̭vi |

pṛ̱kṣāso̭ asminmithu̱nā adhi̱ trayo̱ dṛti̭stu̱rīyo̱ madhṷno̱ vi ra̭pśate || 4-45-1||

1. YONDER goes up that light:- your chariot is yoked that travels round upon the summit of this heaven.
Within this car are stored three kindred shares of food, and a skin filled with meath is rustling as the fourth.

RV 4-45-2

उद्वां॑ पृ॒क्षासो॒ मधु॑मन्त ईरते॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।

अ॒पो॒र्णु॒वन्त॒स्तम॒ आ परी॑वृतं॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रं त॒न्वन्त॒ आ रजः॑ ॥ ४-४५-२॥

udvā̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣāso̱ madhṷmanta īrate̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |

a̱po̱rṇu̱vanta̱stama̱ ā parī̭vṛta̱ṃ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvanta̱ ā raja̭ḥ || 4-45-2||

2 Forth come your viands rich with store of pleasant meath, and cars and horses at the flushing of the dawn,
Stripping the covering from the surrounded gloom, and spreading through mid-air bright radiance like the Sun.

RV 4-45-3

मध्वः॑ पिबतं मधु॒पेभि॑रा॒सभि॑रु॒त प्रि॒यं मधु॑ने युञ्जाथां॒ रथ॑म् ।

आ व॑र्त॒निं मधु॑ना जिन्वथस्प॒थो दृतिं॑ वहेथे॒ मधु॑मन्तमश्विना ॥ ४-४५-३॥

madhva̭ḥ pibataṃ madhu̱pebhi̭rā̱sabhi̭ru̱ta pri̱yaṃ madhṷne yuñjāthā̱ṃ ratha̭m |

ā va̭rta̱niṃ madhṷnā jinvathaspa̱tho dṛti̭ṃ vahethe̱ madhṷmantamaśvinā || 4-45-3||

3 Drink of the meath with lips accustomed to the draught; harness for the meath's sake the chariot that ye love.
Refresh the way ye go, refresh the paths with meath:- hither, O Aśvins, bring the skin that holds the meath.

RV 4-45-4

हं॒सासो॒ ये वां॒ मधु॑मन्तो अ॒स्रिधो॒ हिर॑ण्यपर्णा उ॒हुव॑ उष॒र्बुधः॑ ।

उ॒द॒प्रुतो॑ म॒न्दिनो॑ मन्दिनि॒स्पृशो॒ मध्वो॒ न मक्षः॒ सव॑नानि गच्छथः ॥ ४-४५-४॥

ha̱ṃsāso̱ ye vā̱ṃ madhṷmanto a̱sridho̱ hira̭ṇyaparṇā u̱huva̭ uṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ |

u̱da̱pruto̭ ma̱ndino̭ mandini̱spṛśo̱ madhvo̱ na makṣa̱ḥ sava̭nāni gacchathaḥ || 4-45-4||

4 The swans ye have are friendly, rich in store of meath, gold-pinioned, strong to draw, awake at early morn,
Swimming the flood, exultant, fain for draughts that cheer:- ye come like flies to our libations of the meath.

RV 4-45-5

स्व॒ध्व॒रासो॒ मधु॑मन्तो अ॒ग्नय॑ उ॒स्रा ज॑रन्ते॒ प्रति॒ वस्तो॑र॒श्विना॑ ।

यन्नि॒क्तह॑स्तस्त॒रणि॑र्विचक्ष॒णः सोमं॑ सु॒षाव॒ मधु॑मन्त॒मद्रि॑भिः ॥ ४-४५-५॥

sva̱dhva̱rāso̱ madhṷmanto a̱gnaya̭ u̱srā ja̭rante̱ prati̱ vasto̭ra̱śvinā̭ |

yanni̱ktaha̭stasta̱raṇi̭rvicakṣa̱ṇaḥ soma̭ṃ su̱ṣāva̱ madhṷmanta̱madri̭bhiḥ || 4-45-5||

5 Well knowing solemn rites and rich in meath, the fires sing to the morning Aśvins at the break of day,
When with pure hands the prudent energetic priest hath with the stones pressed out the Soma rich in meath.

RV 4-45-6

आ॒के॒नि॒पासो॒ अह॑भि॒र्दवि॑ध्वतः॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रं त॒न्वन्त॒ आ रजः॑ ।

सूर॑श्चि॒दश्वा॑न्युयुजा॒न ई॑यते॒ विश्वा॒ँ अनु॑ स्व॒धया॑ चेतथस्प॒थः ॥ ४-४५-६॥

ā̱ke̱ni̱pāso̱ aha̭bhi̱rdavi̭dhvata̱ḥ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvanta̱ ā raja̭ḥ |

sūra̭ści̱daśvā̭nyuyujā̱na ī̭yate̱ viśvā̱~ anṷ sva̱dhayā̭ cetathaspa̱thaḥ || 4-45-6||

6 The rays advancing nigh, chasing with day the gloom, spread through the firmament bright radiance like the Sun;
And the Sun harnessing his horses goeth forth:- ye through your Godlike nature let his paths be known.

RV 4-45-7

प्र वा॑मवोचमश्विना धियं॒धा रथः॒ स्वश्वो॑ अ॒जरो॒ यो अस्ति॑ ।

येन॑ स॒द्यः परि॒ रजां॑सि या॒थो ह॒विष्म॑न्तं त॒रणिं॑ भो॒जमच्छ॑ ॥ ४-४५-७॥

pra vā̭mavocamaśvinā dhiya̱ṃdhā ratha̱ḥ svaśvo̭ a̱jaro̱ yo asti̭ |

yena̭ sa̱dyaḥ pari̱ rajā̭ṃsi yā̱tho ha̱viṣma̭ntaṃ ta̱raṇi̭ṃ bho̱jamaccha̭ || 4-45-7||

7 Devout in thought I have declared, O Aśvins, your chariot with good steeds, which lasts for ever,
Wherewith ye travel swiftly through the regions to the prompt worshipper who brings oblation.

Sukta: 46/58 (7)

RV 4-46-1

अग्रं॑ पिबा॒ मधू॑नां सु॒तं वा॑यो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।

त्वं हि पू॑र्व॒पा असि॑ ॥ ४-४६-१॥

agra̭ṃ pibā̱ madhṷ̄nāṃ su̱taṃ vā̭yo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |

tvaṃ hi pṷ̄rva̱pā asi̭ || 4-46-1||

1. DRINK the best draught of Soma-juice, O Vāyu, at our holy rites:-
For thou art he who drinketh first.

RV 4-46-2

श॒तेना॑ नो अ॒भिष्टि॑भिर्नि॒युत्वा॒ँ इन्द्र॑सारथिः ।

वायो॑ सु॒तस्य॑ तृम्पतम् ॥ ४-४६-२॥

śa̱tenā̭ no a̱bhiṣṭi̭bhirni̱yutvā̱~ indra̭sārathiḥ |

vāyo̭ su̱tasya̭ tṛmpatam || 4-46-2||

2 Come, team-drawn, with thy hundred helps, with Indra, seated in the car,
Vāyu, and drink your fill of juice.

RV 4-46-3

आ वां॑ स॒हस्रं॒ हर॑य॒ इन्द्र॑वायू अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ।

वह॑न्तु॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४६-३॥

ā vā̭ṃ sa̱hasra̱ṃ hara̭ya̱ indra̭vāyū a̱bhi praya̭ḥ |

vaha̭ntu̱ soma̭pītaye || 4-46-3||

3 May steeds a thousand bring you both, Indra. and Vāyu, hitherward
To drink the Soma, to the feast.

RV 4-46-4

रथं॒ हिर॑ण्यवन्धुर॒मिन्द्र॑वायू स्वध्व॒रम् ।

आ हि स्थाथो॑ दिवि॒स्पृश॑म् ॥ ४-४६-४॥

ratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavandhura̱mindra̭vāyū svadhva̱ram |

ā hi sthātho̭ divi̱spṛśa̭m || 4-46-4||

4 For ye, O Indra-Vāyu, mount the golden-seated car that aids
The sacrifice, that reaches heaven.

RV 4-46-5

रथे॑न पृथु॒पाज॑सा दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ गच्छतम् ।

इन्द्र॑वायू इ॒हा ग॑तम् ॥ ४-४६-५॥

rathḙna pṛthu̱pāja̭sā dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gacchatam |

indra̭vāyū i̱hā ga̭tam || 4-46-5||

5 On far-refulgent chariot come unto the man who offers gifts:-
Come, Indra-Vāyu, hitherward.

RV 4-46-6

इन्द्र॑वायू अ॒यं सु॒तस्तं दे॒वेभिः॑ स॒जोष॑सा ।

पिब॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ॥ ४-४६-६॥

indra̭vāyū a̱yaṃ su̱tastaṃ de̱vebhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭sā |

piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he || 4-46-6||

6 Here, Indra-Vāyu, is the juice:- drink it, accordant with the Gods,
Within the giver's dwelling-place.

RV 4-46-7

इ॒ह प्र॒याण॑मस्तु वा॒मिन्द्र॑वायू वि॒मोच॑नम् ।

इ॒ह वां॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४६-७॥

i̱ha pra̱yāṇa̭mastu vā̱mindra̭vāyū vi̱moca̭nam |

i̱ha vā̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 4-46-7||

7 Hither, O Indra-Vāyu, be your journey here unyoke your steeds,
Here for your draught of Soma juice.

Sukta: 47/58 (4)

RV 4-47-1

वायो॑ शु॒क्रो अ॑यामि ते॒ मध्वो॒ अग्रं॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।

आ या॑हि॒ सोम॑पीतये स्पा॒र्हो दे॑व नि॒युत्व॑ता ॥ ४-४७-१॥

vāyo̭ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te̱ madhvo̱ agra̱ṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |

ā yā̭hi̱ soma̭pītaye spā̱rho dḙva ni̱yutva̭tā || 4-47-1||

1. Vāyu, the bright is offered thee, best of the meath at holy rites.
Come thou to drink the Soma juice, God, longed-for, on thy team-drawn car.

RV 4-47-2

इन्द्र॑श्च वायवेषां॒ सोमा॑नां पी॒तिम॑र्हथः ।

यु॒वां हि यन्तीन्द॑वो नि॒म्नमापो॒ न स॒ध्र्य॑क् ॥ ४-४७-२॥

indra̭śca vāyaveṣā̱ṃ somā̭nāṃ pī̱tima̭rhathaḥ |

yu̱vāṃ hi yantīnda̭vo ni̱mnamāpo̱ na sa̱dhrya̭k || 4-47-2||

2 O Vāyu, thou and Indra are meet drinkers of these Soma-draughts,
For unto you the drops proceed as waters gather to the vale.

RV 4-47-3

वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च शु॒ष्मिणा॑ स॒रथं॑ शवसस्पती ।

नि॒युत्व॑न्ता न ऊ॒तय॒ आ या॑तं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४७-३॥

vāya̱vindra̭śca śu̱ṣmiṇā̭ sa̱ratha̭ṃ śavasaspatī |

ni̱yutva̭ntā na ū̱taya̱ ā yā̭ta̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 4-47-3||

3 O Indra-Vāyu, mighty Twain, speeding together, Lords of Strength,
Come to our succour with your team, that ye may drink the Soma juice.

RV 4-47-4

या वां॒ सन्ति॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॑ नि॒युतो॑ दा॒शुषे॑ नरा ।

अ॒स्मे ता य॑ज्ञवाह॒सेन्द्र॑वायू॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ ४-४७-४॥

yā vā̱ṃ santi̭ puru̱spṛho̭ ni̱yuto̭ dā̱śuṣḙ narā |

a̱sme tā ya̭jñavāha̱sendra̭vāyū̱ ni ya̭cchatam || 4-47-4||

4 The longed-for teams which ye possess, O Heroes, for the worshipper,
Turn to us, Indra-Vāyu, ye to whom the sacrifice is paid.

Sukta: 48/58 (5)

RV 4-48-1

वि॒हि होत्रा॒ अवी॑ता॒ विपो॒ न रायो॑ अ॒र्यः ।

वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-१॥

vi̱hi hotrā̱ avī̭tā̱ vipo̱ na rāyo̭ a̱ryaḥ |

vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-1||

1. TASTE offerings never tasted yet, as bards enjoy the foeman's wealth.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-2

नि॒र्यु॒वा॒णो अश॑स्तीर्नि॒युत्वा॒ँ इन्द्र॑सारथिः ।

वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-२॥

ni̱ryu̱vā̱ṇo aśa̭stīrni̱yutvā̱~ indra̭sārathiḥ |

vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-2||

2 Removing curses, drawn by teams, with Indra, seated by thy side,
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-3

अनु॑ कृ॒ष्णे वसु॑धिती ये॒माते॑ वि॒श्वपे॑शसा ।

वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-३॥

anṷ kṛ̱ṣṇe vasṷdhitī ye̱mātḙ vi̱śvapḙśasā |

vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-3||

3 The two dark treasuries of wealth that wear
all beauties wait on thee.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-4

वह॑न्तु त्वा मनो॒युजो॑ यु॒क्तासो॑ नव॒तिर्नव॑ ।

वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-४॥

vaha̭ntu tvā mano̱yujo̭ yu̱ktāso̭ nava̱tirnava̭ |

vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-4||

4 May nine-and-ninety harnessed steeds who yoke them at thy will bring thee.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-5

वायो॑ श॒तं हरी॑णां यु॒वस्व॒ पोष्या॑णाम् ।

उ॒त वा॑ ते सह॒स्रिणो॒ रथ॒ आ या॑तु॒ पाज॑सा ॥ ४-४८-५॥

vāyo̭ śa̱taṃ harī̭ṇāṃ yu̱vasva̱ poṣyā̭ṇām |

u̱ta vā̭ te saha̱sriṇo̱ ratha̱ ā yā̭tu̱ pāja̭sā || 4-48-5||

5 Harness, O Vāyu, to thy car a hundred well-fed tawny steeds,
Yea, or a thousand steeds, and let thy chariot come to us with might.

Sukta: 49/58 (6)

RV 4-49-1

इ॒दं वा॑मा॒स्ये॑ ह॒विः प्रि॒यमि॑न्द्राबृहस्पती ।

उ॒क्थं मद॑श्च शस्यते ॥ ४-४९-१॥

i̱daṃ vā̭mā̱syḙ ha̱viḥ pri̱yami̭ndrābṛhaspatī |

u̱kthaṃ mada̭śca śasyate || 4-49-1||

1. DEAR is this offering in your mouth, O Indra and Bṛhaspati:-
Famed is the laud, the gladdening draught.

RV 4-49-2

अ॒यं वां॒ परि॑ षिच्यते॒ सोम॑ इन्द्राबृहस्पती ।

चारु॒र्मदा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४९-२॥

a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ pari̭ ṣicyate̱ soma̭ indrābṛhaspatī |

cāru̱rmadā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 4-49-2||

2 This lovely Soma is effused, O Indra and Bṛhaspati,
For you, to drink it and rejoice.

RV 4-49-3

आ न॑ इन्द्राबृहस्पती गृ॒हमिन्द्र॑श्च गच्छतम् ।

सो॒म॒पा सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४९-३॥

ā na̭ indrābṛhaspatī gṛ̱hamindra̭śca gacchatam |

so̱ma̱pā soma̭pītaye || 4-49-3||

3 As Soma-drinkers to our house come, Indra and Bṛhaspati-and Indra-to drink Soma juice.

RV 4-49-4

अ॒स्मे इ॑न्द्राबृहस्पती र॒यिं ध॑त्तं शत॒ग्विन॑म् ।

अश्वा॑वन्तं सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ४-४९-४॥

a̱sme i̭ndrābṛhaspatī ra̱yiṃ dha̭ttaṃ śata̱gvina̭m |

aśvā̭vantaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 4-49-4||

4 Vouchsafe us riches hundredfold, O Indra, and Bṛhaspati,
With store of horses, thousandfold.

RV 4-49-5

इन्द्रा॒बृह॒स्पती॑ व॒यं सु॒ते गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ।

अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४९-५॥

indrā̱bṛha̱spatī̭ va̱yaṃ su̱te gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe |

a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 4-49-5||

5 O Indra. and Bṛhaspati, we call you when the meath is shed,
With songs, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 4-49-6

सोम॑मिन्द्राबृहस्पती॒ पिब॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ।

मा॒दये॑थां॒ तदो॑कसा ॥ ४-४९-६॥

soma̭mindrābṛhaspatī̱ piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he |

mā̱dayḙthā̱ṃ tado̭kasā || 4-49-6||

6 Drink, Indra and Bṛhaspati, the Soma in the giver's house:-
Delight yourselves abiding there.

Sukta: 50/58 (11)

RV 4-50-1

यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ सह॑सा॒ वि ज्मो अन्ता॒न्बृह॒स्पति॑स्त्रिषध॒स्थो रवे॑ण ।

तं प्र॒त्नास॒ ऋष॑यो॒ दीध्या॑नाः पु॒रो विप्रा॑ दधिरे म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वम् ॥ ४-५०-१॥

yasta̱stambha̱ saha̭sā̱ vi jmo antā̱nbṛha̱spati̭striṣadha̱stho ravḙṇa |

taṃ pra̱tnāsa̱ ṛṣa̭yo̱ dīdhyā̭nāḥ pu̱ro viprā̭ dadhire ma̱ndraji̭hvam || 4-50-1||

1. Him who with might hath propped earth's ends, who sitteth in threefold seat, Bṛhaspati, with thunder,
Him of the pleasant tongue have ancient sages, deep-thinking, holy singers, set before them.

RV 4-50-2

धु॒नेत॑यः सुप्रके॒तं मद॑न्तो॒ बृह॑स्पते अ॒भि ये न॑स्तत॒स्रे ।

पृष॑न्तं सृ॒प्रमद॑ब्धमू॒र्वं बृह॑स्पते॒ रक्ष॑तादस्य॒ योनि॑म् ॥ ४-५०-२॥

dhu̱neta̭yaḥ suprake̱taṃ mada̭nto̱ bṛha̭spate a̱bhi ye na̭stata̱sre |

pṛṣa̭ntaṃ sṛ̱pramada̭bdhamū̱rvaṃ bṛha̭spate̱ rakṣa̭tādasya̱ yoni̭m || 4-50-2||

2 Wild in their course, in well-marked wise rejoicing were they, Bṛhaspati, who pressed around us.
Preserve Bṛhaspati, the stall uninjured, this company's raining, ever-moving birthplace.

RV 4-50-3

बृह॑स्पते॒ या प॑र॒मा प॑रा॒वदत॒ आ त॑ ऋत॒स्पृशो॒ नि षे॑दुः ।

तुभ्यं॑ खा॒ता अ॑व॒ता अद्रि॑दुग्धा॒ मध्वः॑ श्चोतन्त्य॒भितो॑ विर॒प्शम् ॥ ४-५०-३॥

bṛha̭spate̱ yā pa̭ra̱mā pa̭rā̱vadata̱ ā ta̭ ṛta̱spṛśo̱ ni ṣḙduḥ |

tubhya̭ṃ khā̱tā a̭va̱tā adri̭dugdhā̱ madhva̭ḥ ścotantya̱bhito̭ vira̱pśam || 4-50-3||

3 Bṛhaspati, from thy remotest distance have they sat down who love the law eternal.
For thee were dug wells springing from the mountain, which murmuring round about pour streams of sweetness.

RV 4-50-4

बृह॒स्पतिः॑ प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मानो म॒हो ज्योति॑षः पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।

स॒प्तास्य॑स्तुविजा॒तो रवे॑ण॒ वि स॒प्तर॑श्मिरधम॒त्तमां॑सि ॥ ४-५०-४॥

bṛha̱spati̭ḥ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭māno ma̱ho jyoti̭ṣaḥ para̱me vyo̭man |

sa̱ptāsya̭stuvijā̱to ravḙṇa̱ vi sa̱ptara̭śmiradhama̱ttamā̭ṃsi || 4-50-4||

4 Bṛhaspati, when first he had his being from mighty splendour in supremest heaven,
Strong, with his sevenfold mouth, with noise of thunder, with his seven rays, blew and dispersed the darkness.

RV 4-50-5

स सु॒ष्टुभा॒ स ऋक्व॑ता ग॒णेन॑ व॒लं रु॑रोज फलि॒गं रवे॑ण ।

बृह॒स्पति॑रु॒स्रिया॑ हव्य॒सूदः॒ कनि॑क्रद॒द्वाव॑शती॒रुदा॑जत् ॥ ४-५०-५॥

sa su̱ṣṭubhā̱ sa ṛkva̭tā ga̱ṇena̭ va̱laṃ rṷroja phali̱gaṃ ravḙṇa |

bṛha̱spati̭ru̱sriyā̭ havya̱sūda̱ḥ kani̭krada̱dvāva̭śatī̱rudā̭jat || 4-50-5||

5 With the loud-shouting band who sang his praises, with thunder, he destroyed obstructive Vala.
Bṛhaspati thundering drave forth the cattle, the lowing cows who make oblations ready.

RV 4-50-6

ए॒वा पि॒त्रे वि॒श्वदे॑वाय॒ वृष्णे॑ य॒ज्ञैर्वि॑धेम॒ नम॑सा ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।

बृह॑स्पते सुप्र॒जा वी॒रव॑न्तो व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ ४-५०-६॥

e̱vā pi̱tre vi̱śvadḙvāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ ya̱jñairvi̭dhema̱ nama̭sā ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |

bṛha̭spate supra̱jā vī̱rava̭nto va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 4-50-6||

6 Serve we with sacrifices, gifts, and homage even thus the Steer of all the Gods, the Father.
Bṛhaspati, may we be lords of riches, with noble progeny and store of heroes.

RV 4-50-7

स इद्राजा॒ प्रति॑जन्यानि॒ विश्वा॒ शुष्मे॑ण तस्थाव॒भि वी॒र्ये॑ण ।

बृह॒स्पतिं॒ यः सुभृ॑तं बि॒भर्ति॑ वल्गू॒यति॒ वन्द॑ते पूर्व॒भाज॑म् ॥ ४-५०-७॥

sa idrājā̱ prati̭janyāni̱ viśvā̱ śuṣmḙṇa tasthāva̱bhi vī̱ryḙṇa |

bṛha̱spati̱ṃ yaḥ subhṛ̭taṃ bi̱bharti̭ valgū̱yati̱ vanda̭te pūrva̱bhāja̭m || 4-50-7||

7 Surely that King by power and might heroic hath made him lord of all his foes' posses-ions,
Who cherishes Bṛhaspati well-tended, adorns and worships him as foremost sharer.

RV 4-50-8

स इत्क्षे॑ति॒ सुधि॑त॒ ओक॑सि॒ स्वे तस्मा॒ इळा॑ पिन्वते विश्व॒दानी॑म् ।

तस्मै॒ विशः॑ स्व॒यमे॒वा न॑मन्ते॒ यस्मि॑न्ब्र॒ह्मा राज॑नि॒ पूर्व॒ एति॑ ॥ ४-५०-८॥

sa itkṣḙti̱ sudhi̭ta̱ oka̭si̱ sve tasmā̱ iḻā̭ pinvate viśva̱dānī̭m |

tasmai̱ viśa̭ḥ sva̱yame̱vā na̭mante̱ yasmi̭nbra̱hmā rāja̭ni̱ pūrva̱ eti̭ || 4-50-8||

8 In his own house he dwells in peace and comfort:- to him for ever holy food flows richly.
To him the people with free will pay homage-the King with whom the Brahman hath precedence.

RV 4-50-9

अप्र॑तीतो जयति॒ सं धना॑नि॒ प्रति॑जन्यान्यु॒त या सज॑न्या ।

अ॒व॒स्यवे॒ यो वरि॑वः कृ॒णोति॑ ब्र॒ह्मणे॒ राजा॒ तम॑वन्ति दे॒वाः ॥ ४-५०-९॥

apra̭tīto jayati̱ saṃ dhanā̭ni̱ prati̭janyānyu̱ta yā saja̭nyā |

a̱va̱syave̱ yo vari̭vaḥ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ bra̱hmaṇe̱ rājā̱ tama̭vanti de̱vāḥ || 4-50-9||

9 He, unopposed, is master of the riches of his own subjects and of hostile people.
The Gods uphold that King with their protection who helps the Brahman when he seeks his favour.

RV 4-50-10

इन्द्र॑श्च॒ सोमं॑ पिबतं बृहस्पते॒ऽस्मिन्य॒ज्ञे म॑न्दसा॒ना वृ॑षण्वसू ।

आ वां॑ विश॒न्त्विन्द॑वः स्वा॒भुवो॒ऽस्मे र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ ४-५०-१०॥

indra̭śca̱ soma̭ṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate̱'sminya̱jñe ma̭ndasā̱nā vṛ̭ṣaṇvasū |

ā vā̭ṃ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ svā̱bhuvo̱'sme ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīra̱ṃ ni ya̭cchatam || 4-50-10||

10 Indra, Bṛhaspati, rainers of treasure, rejoicing at this sacrifice drink the Soma.
Let the abundant drops sink deep within you:- vouchsafe us riches with full store of heroes.

RV 4-50-11

बृह॑स्पत इन्द्र॒ वर्ध॑तं नः॒ सचा॒ सा वां॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ।

अ॒वि॒ष्टं धियो॑ जिगृ॒तं पुरं॑धीर्जज॒स्तम॒र्यो व॒नुषा॒मरा॑तीः ॥ ४-५०-११॥

bṛha̭spata indra̱ vardha̭taṃ na̱ḥ sacā̱ sā vā̭ṃ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme |

a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhiyo̭ jigṛ̱taṃ pura̭ṃdhīrjaja̱stama̱ryo va̱nuṣā̱marā̭tīḥ || 4-50-11||

11 Bṛhaspati and Indra, make us prosper may this be your benevolence to us-ward.
Assist our holy thoughts, wake up our spirit:- weaken the hatred of our foe and rivals.

Sukta: 51/58 (11)

RV 4-51-1

इ॒दमु॒ त्यत्पु॑रु॒तमं॑ पु॒रस्ता॒ज्ज्योति॒स्तम॑सो व॒युना॑वदस्थात् ।

नू॒नं दि॒वो दु॑हि॒तरो॑ विभा॒तीर्गा॒तुं कृ॑णवन्नु॒षसो॒ जना॑य ॥ ४-५१-१॥

i̱damu̱ tyatpṷru̱tama̭ṃ pu̱rastā̱jjyoti̱stama̭so va̱yunā̭vadasthāt |

nū̱naṃ di̱vo dṷhi̱taro̭ vibhā̱tīrgā̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇavannu̱ṣaso̱ janā̭ya || 4-51-1||

1. FORTH from the darkness in the region eastward this most abundant splendid light hatb mounted.
Now verily the far-refulgent Mornings, Daughters of Heaven, bring welfare to the people.

RV 4-51-2

अस्थु॑रु चि॒त्रा उ॒षसः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑न्मि॒ता इ॑व॒ स्वर॑वोऽध्व॒रेषु॑ ।

व्यू॑ व्र॒जस्य॒ तम॑सो॒ द्वारो॒च्छन्ती॑रव्र॒ञ्छुच॑यः पाव॒काः ॥ ४-५१-२॥

asthṷru ci̱trā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭nmi̱tā i̭va̱ svara̭vo'dhva̱reṣṷ |

vyṷ̄ vra̱jasya̱ tama̭so̱ dvāro̱cchantī̭ravra̱ñchuca̭yaḥ pāva̱kāḥ || 4-51-2||

2 The richly-coloured Dawns have mounted eastward, like pillars planted at our sacrifices,
And, flushing far, splendid and purifying, unbarred the portals of the fold of darkness.

RV 4-51-3

उ॒च्छन्ती॑र॒द्य चि॑तयन्त भो॒जान्रा॑धो॒देया॑यो॒षसो॑ म॒घोनीः॑ ।

अ॒चि॒त्रे अ॒न्तः प॒णयः॑ सस॒न्त्वबु॑ध्यमाना॒स्तम॑सो॒ विम॑ध्ये ॥ ४-५१-३॥

u̱cchantī̭ra̱dya ci̭tayanta bho̱jānrā̭dho̱deyā̭yo̱ṣaso̭ ma̱ghonī̭ḥ |

a̱ci̱tre a̱ntaḥ pa̱ṇaya̭ḥ sasa̱ntvabṷdhyamānā̱stama̭so̱ vima̭dhye || 4-51-3||

3 Dispelling gloom this day the wealthy Mornings urge liberal givers to present their treasures.
In the unlightened depth of darkness round them let niggard traffickers sleep unawakened.

RV 4-51-4

कु॒वित्स दे॑वीः स॒नयो॒ नवो॑ वा॒ यामो॑ बभू॒यादु॑षसो वो अ॒द्य ।

येना॒ नव॑ग्वे॒ अङ्गि॑रे॒ दश॑ग्वे स॒प्तास्ये॑ रेवती रे॒वदू॒ष ॥ ४-५१-४॥

ku̱vitsa dḙvīḥ sa̱nayo̱ navo̭ vā̱ yāmo̭ babhū̱yādṷṣaso vo a̱dya |

yenā̱ nava̭gve̱ aṅgi̭re̱ daśa̭gve sa̱ptāsyḙ revatī re̱vadū̱ṣa || 4-51-4||

4 O Goddesses, is this your car, I ask you, ancient this day, or is it new, ye Mornings,
Wherewith, rich Dawns, ye seek with wealth Navagva, Daśagva Aṅgira, the seven-toned singer?

RV 4-51-5

यू॒यं हि दे॑वीरृत॒युग्भि॒रश्वैः॑ परिप्रया॒थ भुव॑नानि स॒द्यः ।

प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्तीरुषसः स॒सन्तं॑ द्वि॒पाच्चतु॑ष्पाच्च॒रथा॑य जी॒वम् ॥ ४-५१-५॥

yū̱yaṃ hi dḙvīrṛta̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ pariprayā̱tha bhuva̭nāni sa̱dyaḥ |

pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntīruṣasaḥ sa̱santa̭ṃ dvi̱pāccatṷṣpācca̱rathā̭ya jī̱vam || 4-51-5||

5 With horses harnessed by eternal Order, Goddesses, swiftly round the worlds ye travel,
Arousing from their rest, O Dawns, the sleeping, and all that lives, man, bird, and beast, to motion.

RV 4-51-6

क्व॑ स्विदासां कत॒मा पु॑रा॒णी यया॑ वि॒धाना॑ विद॒धुरृ॑भू॒णाम् ।

शुभं॒ यच्छु॒भ्रा उ॒षस॒श्चर॑न्ति॒ न वि ज्ञा॑यन्ते स॒दृशी॑रजु॒र्याः ॥ ४-५१-६॥

kva̭ svidāsāṃ kata̱mā pṷrā̱ṇī yayā̭ vi̱dhānā̭ vida̱dhurṛ̭bhū̱ṇām |

śubha̱ṃ yacchu̱bhrā u̱ṣasa̱ścara̭nti̱ na vi jñā̭yante sa̱dṛśī̭raju̱ryāḥ || 4-51-6||

6 Which among these is eldest, and where is she through whom they fixed the Ṛbhus' regulations?
What time the splendid Dawns go forth for splendour, they are not known apart, alike, unwasting.

RV 4-51-7

ता घा॒ ता भ॒द्रा उ॒षसः॑ पु॒रासु॑रभि॒ष्टिद्यु॑म्ना ऋ॒तजा॑तसत्याः ।

यास्वी॑जा॒नः श॑शमा॒न उ॒क्थैः स्तु॒वञ्छंस॒न्द्रवि॑णं स॒द्य आप॑ ॥ ४-५१-७॥

tā ghā̱ tā bha̱drā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rāsṷrabhi̱ṣṭidyṷmnā ṛ̱tajā̭tasatyāḥ |

yāsvī̭jā̱naḥ śa̭śamā̱na u̱kthaiḥ stu̱vañchaṃsa̱ndravi̭ṇaṃ sa̱dya āpa̭ || 4-51-7||

7 Blest were these Dawns of old, shining with succour, true with the truth that springs from holy Order;
With whom the toiling worshipper, by praises, hymning and lauding, soon attained to riches.

RV 4-51-8

ता आ च॑रन्ति सम॒ना पु॒रस्ता॑त्समा॒नतः॑ सम॒ना प॑प्रथा॒नाः ।

ऋ॒तस्य॑ दे॒वीः सद॑सो बुधा॒ना गवां॒ न सर्गा॑ उ॒षसो॑ जरन्ते ॥ ४-५१-८॥

tā ā ca̭ranti sama̱nā pu̱rastā̭tsamā̱nata̭ḥ sama̱nā pa̭prathā̱nāḥ |

ṛ̱tasya̭ de̱vīḥ sada̭so budhā̱nā gavā̱ṃ na sargā̭ u̱ṣaso̭ jarante || 4-51-8||

8 Hither from eastward all at once they travel, from one place spreading in the selfsame manner.
Awaking, from the seat of holy Order the Godlike Dawns come nigh like troops of cattle.

RV 4-51-9

ता इन्न्वे॒३॒॑व स॑म॒ना स॑मा॒नीरमी॑तवर्णा उ॒षस॑श्चरन्ति ।

गूह॑न्ती॒रभ्व॒मसि॑तं॒ रुश॑द्भिः शु॒क्रास्त॒नूभिः॒ शुच॑यो रुचा॒नाः ॥ ४-५१-९॥

tā innve̱3̱̭va sa̭ma̱nā sa̭mā̱nīramī̭tavarṇā u̱ṣasa̭ścaranti |

gūha̭ntī̱rabhva̱masi̭ta̱ṃ ruśa̭dbhiḥ śu̱krāsta̱nūbhi̱ḥ śuca̭yo rucā̱nāḥ || 4-51-9||

9 Thus they go forth with undiminished colours, these Mornings similar, in self-same fashion,
Concealing the gigantic might of darkness with radiant bodies bright and pure and shining.

RV 4-51-10

र॒यिं दि॑वो दुहितरो विभा॒तीः प्र॒जाव॑न्तं यच्छता॒स्मासु॑ देवीः ।

स्यो॒नादा वः॑ प्रति॒बुध्य॑मानाः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ ४-५१-१०॥

ra̱yiṃ di̭vo duhitaro vibhā̱tīḥ pra̱jāva̭ntaṃ yacchatā̱smāsṷ devīḥ |

syo̱nādā va̭ḥ prati̱budhya̭mānāḥ su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 4-51-10||

10 O Goddesses, O Heaven's refulgent Daughters, bestow upon us wealth with store of children.
As from our pleasant place of rest ye rouse us may we be masters of heroic vigour.

RV 4-51-11

तद्वो॑ दिवो दुहितरो विभा॒तीरुप॑ ब्रुव उषसो य॒ज्ञके॑तुः ।

व॒यं स्या॑म य॒शसो॒ जने॑षु॒ तद्द्यौश्च॑ ध॒त्तां पृ॑थि॒वी च॑ दे॒वी ॥ ४-५१-११॥

tadvo̭ divo duhitaro vibhā̱tīrupa̭ bruva uṣaso ya̱jñakḙtuḥ |

va̱yaṃ syā̭ma ya̱śaso̱ janḙṣu̱ taddyauśca̭ dha̱ttāṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̭ de̱vī || 4-51-11||

11 Well-skilled in lore of sacrifice, ye Daughters of Heaven, refulgent Dawns, I thus address you.
May we be glorious among the people. May Heaven vouchsafe us this, and Earth the Goddess,

Sukta: 52/58 (7)

RV 4-52-1

प्रति॒ ष्या सू॒नरी॒ जनी॑ व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ परि॒ स्वसुः॑ ।

दि॒वो अ॑दर्शि दुहि॒ता ॥ ४-५२-१॥

prati̱ ṣyā sū̱narī̱ janī̭ vyu̱cchantī̱ pari̱ svasṷḥ |

di̱vo a̭darśi duhi̱tā || 4-52-1||

1. THIS Lady, giver of delight, after her Sister shining forth, Daughter of Heaven, hath shown herself.-

RV 4-52-2

अश्वे॑व चि॒त्रारु॑षी मा॒ता गवा॑मृ॒ताव॑री ।

सखा॑भूद॒श्विनो॑रु॒षाः ॥ ४-५२-२॥

aśvḙva ci̱trārṷṣī mā̱tā gavā̭mṛ̱tāva̭rī |

sakhā̭bhūda̱śvino̭ru̱ṣāḥ || 4-52-2||

2 Unfailing, Mother of the Kine, in colour like a bright red mare,
The Dawn became the Aśvins' Friend.

RV 4-52-3

उ॒त सखा॑स्य॒श्विनो॑रु॒त मा॒ता गवा॑मसि ।

उ॒तोषो॒ वस्व॑ ईशिषे ॥ ४-५२-३॥

u̱ta sakhā̭sya̱śvino̭ru̱ta mā̱tā gavā̭masi |

u̱toṣo̱ vasva̭ īśiṣe || 4-52-3||

3 Yea, and thou art the Aśvins' Friend, the Mother of the Kine art thou:-
O Dawn thou rulest over wealth.

RV 4-52-4

या॒व॒यद्द्वे॑षसं त्वा चिकि॒त्वित्सू॑नृतावरि ।

प्रति॒ स्तोमै॑रभुत्स्महि ॥ ४-५२-४॥

yā̱va̱yaddvḙṣasaṃ tvā ciki̱tvitsṷ̄nṛtāvari |

prati̱ stomai̭rabhutsmahi || 4-52-4||

4 Thinking of thee, O joyous One, as her who driveth hate away,
We woke to meet thee with our lauds.

RV 4-52-5

प्रति॑ भ॒द्रा अ॑दृक्षत॒ गवां॒ सर्गा॒ न र॒श्मयः॑ ।

ओषा अ॑प्रा उ॒रु ज्रयः॑ ॥ ४-५२-५॥

prati̭ bha̱drā a̭dṛkṣata̱ gavā̱ṃ sargā̱ na ra̱śmaya̭ḥ |

oṣā a̭prā u̱ru jraya̭ḥ || 4-52-5||

5 Our eyes behold thy blessed rays like troops of cattle loosed to feed.
Dawn hath filled full the wide expanse.

RV 4-52-6

आ॒प॒प्रुषी॑ विभावरि॒ व्या॑व॒र्ज्योति॑षा॒ तमः॑ ।

उषो॒ अनु॑ स्व॒धाम॑व ॥ ४-५२-६॥

ā̱pa̱pruṣī̭ vibhāvari̱ vyā̭va̱rjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭ḥ |

uṣo̱ anṷ sva̱dhāma̭va || 4-52-6||

6 When thou hast filled it, Fulgent One! thou layest bare the gloom with light.
After thy nature aid us, Dawn.

RV 4-52-7

आ द्यां त॑नोषि र॒श्मिभि॒रान्तरि॑क्षमु॒रु प्रि॒यम् ।

उषः॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ ४-५२-७॥

ā dyāṃ ta̭noṣi ra̱śmibhi̱rāntari̭kṣamu̱ru pri̱yam |

uṣa̭ḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 4-52-7||

7 Thou overspreadest heaven with rays, the dear wide region of mid-air.
With thy bright shining lustre, Dawn.

Sukta: 53/58 (7)

RV 4-53-1

तद्दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्वार्यं॑ म॒हद्वृ॑णी॒महे॒ असु॑रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।

छ॒र्दिर्येन॑ दा॒शुषे॒ यच्छ॑ति॒ त्मना॒ तन्नो॑ म॒हाँ उद॑यान्दे॒वो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ॥ ४-५३-१॥

tadde̱vasya̭ savi̱turvārya̭ṃ ma̱hadvṛ̭ṇī̱mahe̱ asṷrasya̱ pracḙtasaḥ |

cha̱rdiryena̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ yaccha̭ti̱ tmanā̱ tanno̭ ma̱hā~ uda̭yānde̱vo a̱ktubhi̭ḥ || 4-53-1||

1. OF Savitar the God, the sapient Asura, we crave this great gift which is worthy of our choice,
Wherewith he freely grants his worshiper defence. This with his rays the Great God hath vouchsafed to us.

RV 4-53-2

दि॒वो ध॒र्ता भुव॑नस्य प्र॒जाप॑तिः पि॒शङ्गं॑ द्रा॒पिं प्रति॑ मुञ्चते क॒विः ।

वि॒च॒क्ष॒णः प्र॒थय॑न्नापृ॒णन्नु॒र्वजी॑जनत्सवि॒ता सु॒म्नमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ४-५३-२॥

di̱vo dha̱rtā bhuva̭nasya pra̱jāpa̭tiḥ pi̱śaṅga̭ṃ drā̱piṃ prati̭ muñcate ka̱viḥ |

vi̱ca̱kṣa̱ṇaḥ pra̱thaya̭nnāpṛ̱ṇannu̱rvajī̭janatsavi̱tā su̱mnamu̱kthya̭m || 4-53-2||

2 Sustainer of the heaven, Lord of the whole world's life, the Sage, he putteth on his golden-coloured mail.
Clear-sighted, spreading far, filling the spacious realm, Savitar hath brought forth bliss that deserveth laud.

RV 4-53-3

आप्रा॒ रजां॑सि दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ श्लोकं॑ दे॒वः कृ॑णुते॒ स्वाय॒ धर्म॑णे ।

प्र बा॒हू अ॑स्राक्सवि॒ता सवी॑मनि निवे॒शय॑न्प्रसु॒वन्न॒क्तुभि॒र्जग॑त् ॥ ४-५३-३॥

āprā̱ rajā̭ṃsi di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā̱ śloka̭ṃ de̱vaḥ kṛ̭ṇute̱ svāya̱ dharma̭ṇe |

pra bā̱hū a̭srāksavi̱tā savī̭mani nive̱śaya̭nprasu̱vanna̱ktubhi̱rjaga̭t || 4-53-3||

3 He hath filled full the regions of the heaven and earth:- the God for his own strengthening waketh up the hymn.
Savitar hath stretched out his arms to cherish life, producing with his rays and lulling all that moves.

RV 4-53-4

अदा॑भ्यो॒ भुव॑नानि प्र॒चाक॑शद्व्र॒तानि॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ताभि र॑क्षते ।

प्रास्रा॑ग्बा॒हू भुव॑नस्य प्र॒जाभ्यो॑ धृ॒तव्र॑तो म॒हो अज्म॑स्य राजति ॥ ४-५३-४॥

adā̭bhyo̱ bhuva̭nāni pra̱cāka̭śadvra̱tāni̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tābhi ra̭kṣate |

prāsrā̭gbā̱hū bhuva̭nasya pra̱jābhyo̭ dhṛ̱tavra̭to ma̱ho ajma̭sya rājati || 4-53-4||

4 Lighting all living creatures, ne’er to be deceived, Savitar, God, protects each holy ordinance.
He hath stretched out his arms to all the folk of earth, and, with his laws observed, rules his own mighty course.

RV 4-53-5

त्रिर॒न्तरि॑क्षं सवि॒ता म॑हित्व॒ना त्री रजां॑सि परि॒भुस्त्रीणि॑ रोच॒ना ।

ति॒स्रो दिवः॑ पृथि॒वीस्ति॒स्र इ॑न्वति त्रि॒भिर्व्र॒तैर॒भि नो॑ रक्षति॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ४-५३-५॥

trira̱ntari̭kṣaṃ savi̱tā ma̭hitva̱nā trī rajā̭ṃsi pari̱bhustrīṇi̭ roca̱nā |

ti̱sro diva̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīsti̱sra i̭nvati tri̱bhirvra̱taira̱bhi no̭ rakṣati̱ tmanā̭ || 4-53-5||

5 Savitar thrice surrounding with his mightiness mid-air, three regions, and the triple sphere of light,
Sets the three heavens in motion and the threefold earth, and willingly protects us with his triple law.

RV 4-53-6

बृ॒हत्सु॑म्नः प्रसवी॒ता नि॒वेश॑नो॒ जग॑तः स्था॒तुरु॒भय॑स्य॒ यो व॒शी ।

स नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता शर्म॑ यच्छत्व॒स्मे क्षया॑य त्रि॒वरू॑थ॒मंह॑सः ॥ ४-५३-६॥

bṛ̱hatsṷmnaḥ prasavī̱tā ni̱veśa̭no̱ jaga̭taḥ sthā̱turu̱bhaya̭sya̱ yo va̱śī |

sa no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā śarma̭ yacchatva̱sme kṣayā̭ya tri̱varṷ̄tha̱maṃha̭saḥ || 4-53-6||

6 Most gracious God, who brings to life and lulls to rest, he who controls the world, what moves not and what moves,
May he vouchsafe us shelter,—Savitar the God,—for tranquil life, with triple bar against distress.

RV 4-53-7

आग॑न्दे॒व ऋ॒तुभि॒र्वर्ध॑तु॒ क्षयं॒ दधा॑तु नः सवि॒ता सु॑प्र॒जामिष॑म् ।

स नः॑ क्ष॒पाभि॒रह॑भिश्च जिन्वतु प्र॒जाव॑न्तं र॒यिम॒स्मे समि॑न्वतु ॥ ४-५३-७॥

āga̭nde̱va ṛ̱tubhi̱rvardha̭tu̱ kṣaya̱ṃ dadhā̭tu naḥ savi̱tā sṷpra̱jāmiṣa̭m |

sa na̭ḥ kṣa̱pābhi̱raha̭bhiśca jinvatu pra̱jāva̭ntaṃ ra̱yima̱sme sami̭nvatu || 4-53-7||

7 With the year's seasons hath Savitar, God, come nigh:- may he prosper our home, give food and noble sons.
May he invigorate us through the days and nights, and may he send us opulence with progeny.

Sukta: 54/58 (6)

RV 4-54-1

अभू॑द्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता वन्द्यो॒ नु न॑ इ॒दानी॒मह्न॑ उप॒वाच्यो॒ नृभिः॑ ।

वि यो रत्ना॒ भज॑ति मान॒वेभ्यः॒ श्रेष्ठं॑ नो॒ अत्र॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ यथा॒ दध॑त् ॥ ४-५४-१॥

abhṷ̄dde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā vandyo̱ nu na̭ i̱dānī̱mahna̭ upa̱vācyo̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |

vi yo ratnā̱ bhaja̭ti māna̱vebhya̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭ṃ no̱ atra̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ yathā̱ dadha̭t || 4-54-1||

1. Now must we praise and honour Savitar the God:- at this time of the day the men must call to him,
Him who distributes wealth to Manu's progeny, that he may grant us here riches most excellent.

RV 4-54-2

दे॒वेभ्यो॒ हि प्र॑थ॒मं य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्योऽमृत॒त्वं सु॒वसि॑ भा॒गमु॑त्त॒मम् ।

आदिद्दा॒मानं॑ सवित॒र्व्यू॑र्णुषेऽनूची॒ना जी॑वि॒ता मानु॑षेभ्यः ॥ ४-५४-२॥

de̱vebhyo̱ hi pra̭tha̱maṃ ya̱jñiyḙbhyo'mṛta̱tvaṃ su̱vasi̭ bhā̱gamṷtta̱mam |

ādiddā̱māna̭ṃ savita̱rvyṷ̄rṇuṣe'nūcī̱nā jī̭vi̱tā mānṷṣebhyaḥ || 4-54-2||

2 For thou at first producest for the holy Gods the noblest of all portions, immortality:-
Thereafter as a gift to men, O Savitar, thou openest existence, life succeeding life.

RV 4-54-3

अचि॑त्ती॒ यच्च॑कृ॒मा दैव्ये॒ जने॑ दी॒नैर्दक्षैः॒ प्रभू॑ती पूरुष॒त्वता॑ ।

दे॒वेषु॑ च सवित॒र्मानु॑षेषु च॒ त्वं नो॒ अत्र॑ सुवता॒दना॑गसः ॥ ४-५४-३॥

aci̭ttī̱ yacca̭kṛ̱mā daivye̱ janḙ dī̱nairdakṣai̱ḥ prabhṷ̄tī pūruṣa̱tvatā̭ |

de̱veṣṷ ca savita̱rmānṷṣeṣu ca̱ tvaṃ no̱ atra̭ suvatā̱danā̭gasaḥ || 4-54-3||

3 If we, men as we are, have sinned against the Gods through want of thought, in weakness, or through insolence,
Absolve us from the guilt and make us free from sin, O Savitar, alike among both Gods and men.

RV 4-54-4

न प्र॒मिये॑ सवि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्य॒ तद्यथा॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं धारयि॒ष्यति॑ ।

यत्पृ॑थि॒व्या वरि॑म॒न्ना स्व॑ङ्गु॒रिर्वर्ष्म॑न्दि॒वः सु॒वति॑ स॒त्यम॑स्य॒ तत् ॥ ४-५४-४॥

na pra̱miyḙ savi̱turdaivya̭sya̱ tadyathā̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ dhārayi̱ṣyati̭ |

yatpṛ̭thi̱vyā vari̭ma̱nnā sva̭ṅgu̱rirvarṣma̭ndi̱vaḥ su̱vati̭ sa̱tyama̭sya̱ tat || 4-54-4||

4 None may impede that power of Savitar the God whereby he will maintain the universal world.
What the fair-fingered God brings forth on earth's expanse or in the height of heaven, that work of his stands sure.

RV 4-54-5

इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठान्बृ॒हद्भ्यः॒ पर्व॑तेभ्यः॒ क्षया॑ँ एभ्यः सुवसि प॒स्त्या॑वतः ।

यथा॑यथा प॒तय॑न्तो वियेमि॒र ए॒वैव त॑स्थुः सवितः स॒वाय॑ ते ॥ ४-५४-५॥

indra̭jyeṣṭhānbṛ̱hadbhya̱ḥ parva̭tebhya̱ḥ kṣayā̭~ ebhyaḥ suvasi pa̱styā̭vataḥ |

yathā̭yathā pa̱taya̭nto viyemi̱ra e̱vaiva ta̭sthuḥ savitaḥ sa̱vāya̭ te || 4-54-5||

5 To lofty hills thou sendest those whom Indra leads, and givest fixed abodes with houses unto these.
However they may fly and draw themselves apart, still, Savitar, they stand obeying thy behest.

RV 4-54-6

ये ते॒ त्रिरह॑न्सवितः स॒वासो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सौभ॑गमासु॒वन्ति॑ ।

इन्द्रो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी सिन्धु॑र॒द्भिरा॑दि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ ४-५४-६॥

ye te̱ triraha̭nsavitaḥ sa̱vāso̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ saubha̭gamāsu̱vanti̭ |

indro̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī sindhṷra̱dbhirā̭di̱tyairno̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat || 4-54-6||

6 May the libations poured to thee thrice daily, day after day, O Savitar, bring us blessing.
May Indra, Heaven, Earth, Sindhu with the Waters, Aditi with Ādityas, give us shelter.

Sukta: 55/58 (10)

RV 4-55-1

को व॑स्त्रा॒ता व॑सवः॒ को व॑रू॒ता द्यावा॑भूमी अदिते॒ त्रासी॑थां नः ।

सही॑यसो वरुण मित्र॒ मर्ता॒त्को वो॑ऽध्व॒रे वरि॑वो धाति देवाः ॥ ४-५५-१॥

ko va̭strā̱tā va̭sava̱ḥ ko va̭rū̱tā dyāvā̭bhūmī adite̱ trāsī̭thāṃ naḥ |

sahī̭yaso varuṇa mitra̱ martā̱tko vo̭'dhva̱re vari̭vo dhāti devāḥ || 4-55-1||

1. WHO of you, Vasus, saveth? who protecteth? O Heaven and Earth and Aditi, preserve us,
Varuṇa., Mitra, from the stronger mortal. Gods, which of you at sacrifice giveth comfort?

RV 4-55-2

प्र ये धामा॑नि पू॒र्व्याण्यर्चा॒न्वि यदु॒च्छान्वि॑यो॒तारो॒ अमू॑राः ।

वि॒धा॒तारो॒ वि ते द॑धु॒रज॑स्रा ऋ॒तधी॑तयो रुरुचन्त द॒स्माः ॥ ४-५५-२॥

pra ye dhāmā̭ni pū̱rvyāṇyarcā̱nvi yadu̱cchānvi̭yo̱tāro̱ amṷ̄rāḥ |

vi̱dhā̱tāro̱ vi te da̭dhu̱raja̭srā ṛ̱tadhī̭tayo rurucanta da̱smāḥ || 4-55-2||

2 They who with laud extol the ancient statutes, when they shine forth infallible dividers,
Have ordered as perpetual Ordainers, and beamed as holy-thoughted Wonder-Workers.

RV 4-55-3

प्र प॒स्त्या॒३॒॑मदि॑तिं॒ सिन्धु॑म॒र्कैः स्व॒स्तिमी॑ळे स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वीम् ।

उ॒भे यथा॑ नो॒ अह॑नी नि॒पात॑ उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ करता॒मद॑ब्धे ॥ ४-५५-३॥

pra pa̱styā̱3̱̭madi̭ti̱ṃ sindhṷma̱rkaiḥ sva̱stimī̭ḻe sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vīm |

u̱bhe yathā̭ no̱ aha̭nī ni̱pāta̭ u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ karatā̱mada̭bdhe || 4-55-3||

3 The Housewife Goddess, Aditi, and Sindhu, the Goddess Svasti I implore for friendship:-
And may the unobstructed Night and Morning both, day and night, provide for our protection.

RV 4-55-4

व्य॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णश्चेति॒ पन्था॑मि॒षस्पतिः॑ सुवि॒तं गा॒तुम॒ग्निः ।

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू नृ॒वदु॒ षु स्तवा॑ना॒ शर्म॑ नो यन्त॒मम॑व॒द्वरू॑थम् ॥ ४-५५-४॥

vya̭rya̱mā varṷṇaśceti̱ panthā̭mi̱ṣaspati̭ḥ suvi̱taṃ gā̱tuma̱gniḥ |

indrā̭viṣṇū nṛ̱vadu̱ ṣu stavā̭nā̱ śarma̭ no yanta̱mama̭va̱dvarṷ̄tham || 4-55-4||

4 Aryaman, Varuṇa have disclosed the pathway, Agni as Lord of Strength the road to welfare.
Lauded in manly mode may Indra-Viṣṇu grant us their powerful defence and shelter.

RV 4-55-5

आ पर्व॑तस्य म॒रुता॒मवां॑सि दे॒वस्य॑ त्रा॒तुर॑व्रि॒ भग॑स्य ।

पात्पति॒र्जन्या॒दंह॑सो नो मि॒त्रो मि॒त्रिया॑दु॒त न॑ उरुष्येत् ॥ ४-५५-५॥

ā parva̭tasya ma̱rutā̱mavā̭ṃsi de̱vasya̭ trā̱tura̭vri̱ bhaga̭sya |

pātpati̱rjanyā̱daṃha̭so no mi̱tro mi̱triyā̭du̱ta na̭ uruṣyet || 4-55-5||

5 I have besought the favour of the Maruts, of Parvata, of Bhaga God who rescues.
From trouble caused by man the Lord preserve us; from woe sent by his friend let Mitra save us.

RV 4-55-6

नू रो॑दसी॒ अहि॑ना बु॒ध्न्ये॑न स्तुवी॒त दे॑वी॒ अप्ये॑भिरि॒ष्टैः ।

स॒मु॒द्रं न सं॒चर॑णे सनि॒ष्यवो॑ घ॒र्मस्व॑रसो न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ अप॑ व्रन् ॥ ४-५५-६॥

nū ro̭dasī̱ ahi̭nā bu̱dhnyḙna stuvī̱ta dḙvī̱ apyḙbhiri̱ṣṭaiḥ |

sa̱mu̱draṃ na sa̱ṃcara̭ṇe sani̱ṣyavo̭ gha̱rmasva̭raso na̱dyo̱3̱̭ apa̭ vran || 4-55-6||

6 Agree, through these our watery oblations, Goddesses, Heaven and Earth, with Ahibudhnya.
As if to win the sea, the Gharma-heaters have opened, as they come anear, the rivers.

RV 4-55-7

दे॒वैर्नो॑ दे॒व्यदि॑ति॒र्नि पा॑तु दे॒वस्त्रा॒ता त्रा॑यता॒मप्र॑युच्छन् ।

न॒हि मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य धा॒सिमर्हा॑मसि प्र॒मियं॒ सान्व॒ग्नेः ॥ ४-५५-७॥

de̱vairno̭ de̱vyadi̭ti̱rni pā̭tu de̱vastrā̱tā trā̭yatā̱mapra̭yucchan |

na̱hi mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya dhā̱simarhā̭masi pra̱miya̱ṃ sānva̱gneḥ || 4-55-7||

7 May Goddess Aditi with Gods defend us, save us the saviour God with care unceasing.
We dare not stint the sacred food of Mitra and Varuṇa upon the back of Agni.

RV 4-55-8

अ॒ग्निरी॑शे वस॒व्य॑स्या॒ग्निर्म॒हः सौभ॑गस्य ।

तान्य॒स्मभ्यं॑ रासते ॥ ४-५५-८॥

a̱gnirī̭śe vasa̱vya̭syā̱gnirma̱haḥ saubha̭gasya |

tānya̱smabhya̭ṃ rāsate || 4-55-8||

8 Agni is Sovran Lord of wealth, Agni of great prosperity:-
May he bestow these gifts on us.

RV 4-55-9

उषो॑ मघो॒न्या व॑ह॒ सूनृ॑ते॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु ।

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वाजिनीवति ॥ ४-५५-९॥

uṣo̭ magho̱nyā va̭ha̱ sūnṛ̭te̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru |

a̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvati || 4-55-9||

9 Hither to us, rich pleasant Dawn, bring many things to be desired,
Thou who hast ample store of wealth.

RV 4-55-10

तत्सु नः॑ सवि॒ता भगो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।

इन्द्रो॑ नो॒ राध॒सा ग॑मत् ॥ ४-५५-१०॥

tatsu na̭ḥ savi̱tā bhago̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |

indro̭ no̱ rādha̱sā ga̭mat || 4-55-10||

10 So then may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, Indra, with bounty come to us.

Sukta: 56/58 (7)

RV 4-56-1

म॒ही द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी इ॒ह ज्येष्ठे॑ रु॒चा भ॑वतां शु॒चय॑द्भिर॒र्कैः ।

यत्सीं॒ वरि॑ष्ठे बृह॒ती वि॑मि॒न्वन्रु॒वद्धो॒क्षा प॑प्रथा॒नेभि॒रेवैः॑ ॥ ४-५६-१॥

ma̱hī dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī i̱ha jyeṣṭhḙ ru̱cā bha̭vatāṃ śu̱caya̭dbhira̱rkaiḥ |

yatsī̱ṃ vari̭ṣṭhe bṛha̱tī vi̭mi̱nvanru̱vaddho̱kṣā pa̭prathā̱nebhi̱revai̭ḥ || 4-56-1||

1. MAY mighty Heaven and Earth, most meet for honour, be present here with light and gleaming splendours;
When, fixing them apart, vast, most extensive, the Steer roars loudly in far-reaching courses.

RV 4-56-2

दे॒वी दे॒वेभि॑र्यज॒ते यज॑त्रै॒रमि॑नती तस्थतुरु॒क्षमा॑णे ।

ऋ॒ताव॑री अ॒द्रुहा॑ दे॒वपु॑त्रे य॒ज्ञस्य॑ ने॒त्री शु॒चय॑द्भिर॒र्कैः ॥ ४-५६-२॥

de̱vī de̱vebhi̭ryaja̱te yaja̭trai̱rami̭natī tasthaturu̱kṣamā̭ṇe |

ṛ̱tāva̭rī a̱druhā̭ de̱vapṷtre ya̱jñasya̭ ne̱trī śu̱caya̭dbhira̱rkaiḥ || 4-56-2||

2 The Goddesses with Gods, holy with holy, the Two stand pouring out their rain, exhaustless:-
Faithful and guileless, having Gods for children, leaders of sacrifice with shining splendours.

RV 4-56-3

स इत्स्वपा॒ भुव॑नेष्वास॒ य इ॒मे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ज॒जान॑ ।

उ॒र्वी ग॑भी॒रे रज॑सी सु॒मेके॑ अवं॒शे धीरः॒ शच्या॒ समै॑रत् ॥ ४-५६-३॥

sa itsvapā̱ bhuva̭neṣvāsa̱ ya i̱me dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ja̱jāna̭ |

u̱rvī ga̭bhī̱re raja̭sī su̱mekḙ ava̱ṃśe dhīra̱ḥ śacyā̱ samai̭rat || 4-56-3||

3 Sure in the worlds he was a skilful Craftsman, he who produced these Twain the Earth and Heaven.
Wise, with his power he brought both realms, together spacious and deep, well-fashioned, unsupported.

RV 4-56-4

नू रो॑दसी बृ॒हद्भि॑र्नो॒ वरू॑थैः॒ पत्नी॑वद्भिरि॒षय॑न्ती स॒जोषाः॑ ।

उ॒रू॒ची विश्वे॑ यज॒ते नि पा॑तं धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-५६-४॥

nū ro̭dasī bṛ̱hadbhi̭rno̱ varṷ̄thai̱ḥ patnī̭vadbhiri̱ṣaya̭ntī sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |

u̱rū̱cī viśvḙ yaja̱te ni pā̭taṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-56-4||

4 O Heaven and Earth, with one accord promoting, with high protection as of Queens, our welfare,
Far-reaching, universal, holy, guard us. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

RV 4-56-5

प्र वां॒ महि॒ द्यवी॑ अ॒भ्युप॑स्तुतिं भरामहे ।

शुची॒ उप॒ प्रश॑स्तये ॥ ४-५६-५॥

pra vā̱ṃ mahi̱ dyavī̭ a̱bhyupa̭stutiṃ bharāmahe |

śucī̱ upa̱ praśa̭staye || 4-56-5||

5 To both of you, O Heaven and Earth, we bring our lofty song of praise,
Pure Ones! to glorify you both.

RV 4-56-6

पु॒ना॒ने त॒न्वा॑ मि॒थः स्वेन॒ दक्षे॑ण राजथः ।

ऊ॒ह्याथे॑ स॒नादृ॒तम् ॥ ४-५६-६॥

pu̱nā̱ne ta̱nvā̭ mi̱thaḥ svena̱ dakṣḙṇa rājathaḥ |

ū̱hyāthḙ sa̱nādṛ̱tam || 4-56-6||

6 Ye sanctify each other's form, by your own proper might ye rule,
And from of old observe the Law.

RV 4-56-7

म॒ही मि॒त्रस्य॑ साधथ॒स्तर॑न्ती॒ पिप्र॑ती ऋ॒तम् ।

परि॑ य॒ज्ञं नि षे॑दथुः ॥ ४-५६-७॥

ma̱hī mi̱trasya̭ sādhatha̱stara̭ntī̱ pipra̭tī ṛ̱tam |

pari̭ ya̱jñaṃ ni ṣḙdathuḥ || 4-56-7||

7 Furthering and fulfilling, ye, O Mighty, perfect Mitra's Law.
Ye sit around our sacrifice.

Sukta: 57/58 (8)

RV 4-57-1

क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पति॑ना व॒यं हि॒तेने॑व जयामसि ।

गामश्वं॑ पोषयि॒त्न्वा स नो॑ मृळाती॒दृशे॑ ॥ ४-५७-१॥

kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̭nā va̱yaṃ hi̱tenḙva jayāmasi |

gāmaśva̭ṃ poṣayi̱tnvā sa no̭ mṛḻātī̱dṛśḙ || 4-57-1||

1. WE through the Master of the Field, even as through a friend, obtain
What nourisheth our kine and steeds. In such may he be good to us.

RV 4-57-2

क्षेत्र॑स्य पते॒ मधु॑मन्तमू॒र्मिं धे॒नुरि॑व॒ पयो॑ अ॒स्मासु॑ धुक्ष्व ।

म॒धु॒श्चुतं॑ घृ॒तमि॑व॒ सुपू॑तमृ॒तस्य॑ नः॒ पत॑यो मृळयन्तु ॥ ४-५७-२॥

kṣetra̭sya pate̱ madhṷmantamū̱rmiṃ dhe̱nuri̭va̱ payo̭ a̱smāsṷ dhukṣva |

ma̱dhu̱ścuta̭ṃ ghṛ̱tami̭va̱ supṷ̄tamṛ̱tasya̭ na̱ḥ pata̭yo mṛḻayantu || 4-57-2||

2 As the cow yieldeth milk, pour for us freely, Lord of the Field, the wave that beareth sweetness,
Distilling meath, well-purified like butter, and let the. Lords of holy Law be gracious.

RV 4-57-3

मधु॑मती॒रोष॑धी॒र्द्याव॒ आपो॒ मधु॑मन्नो भवत्व॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।

क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पति॒र्मधु॑मान्नो अ॒स्त्वरि॑ष्यन्तो॒ अन्वे॑नं चरेम ॥ ४-५७-३॥

madhṷmatī̱roṣa̭dhī̱rdyāva̱ āpo̱ madhṷmanno bhavatva̱ntari̭kṣam |

kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̱rmadhṷmānno a̱stvari̭ṣyanto̱ anvḙnaṃ carema || 4-57-3||

3 Sweet be the plants for us. the heavens, the waters, and full of sweets for us be air's mid-region.
May the Field's Lord for us be full of sweetness, and may we follow after him uninjured.

RV 4-57-4

शु॒नं वा॒हाः शु॒नं नरः॑ शु॒नं कृ॑षतु॒ लाङ्ग॑लम् ।

शु॒नं व॑र॒त्रा ब॑ध्यन्तां शु॒नमष्ट्रा॒मुदि॑ङ्गय ॥ ४-५७-४॥

śu̱naṃ vā̱hāḥ śu̱naṃ nara̭ḥ śu̱naṃ kṛ̭ṣatu̱ lāṅga̭lam |

śu̱naṃ va̭ra̱trā ba̭dhyantāṃ śu̱namaṣṭrā̱mudi̭ṅgaya || 4-57-4||

4 Happily work our steers and men, may the plough furrow happily.
Happily be the traces bound; happily may he ply the goad.

RV 4-57-5

शुना॑सीरावि॒मां वाचं॑ जुषेथां॒ यद्दि॒वि च॒क्रथुः॒ पयः॑ ।

तेने॒मामुप॑ सिञ्चतम् ॥ ४-५७-५॥

śunā̭sīrāvi̱māṃ vāca̭ṃ juṣethā̱ṃ yaddi̱vi ca̱krathu̱ḥ paya̭ḥ |

tene̱māmupa̭ siñcatam || 4-57-5||

5 Śuna and Sīra, welcome ye this laud, and with the milk which ye have made in heaven
Bedew ye both this earth of ours.

RV 4-57-6

अ॒र्वाची॑ सुभगे भव॒ सीते॒ वन्दा॑महे त्वा ।

यथा॑ नः सु॒भगास॑सि॒ यथा॑ नः सु॒फलास॑सि ॥ ४-५७-६॥

a̱rvācī̭ subhage bhava̱ sīte̱ vandā̭mahe tvā |

yathā̭ naḥ su̱bhagāsa̭si̱ yathā̭ naḥ su̱phalāsa̭si || 4-57-6||

6 Auspicious Sītā, come thou near:- we venerate and worship thee
That thou mayst bless and prosper us and bring us fruits abundantly.

RV 4-57-7

इन्द्रः॒ सीतां॒ नि गृ॑ह्णातु॒ तां पू॒षानु॑ यच्छतु ।

सा नः॒ पय॑स्वती दुहा॒मुत्त॑रामुत्तरां॒ समा॑म् ॥ ४-५७-७॥

indra̱ḥ sītā̱ṃ ni gṛ̭hṇātu̱ tāṃ pū̱ṣānṷ yacchatu |

sā na̱ḥ paya̭svatī duhā̱mutta̭rāmuttarā̱ṃ samā̭m || 4-57-7||

7 May Indra press the furrow down, may Pūṣan guide its course aright.
May she, as rich in milk, be drained for us through each succeeding year.

RV 4-57-8

शु॒नं नः॒ फाला॒ वि कृ॑षन्तु॒ भूमिं॑ शु॒नं की॒नाशा॑ अ॒भि य॑न्तु वा॒हैः ।

शु॒नं प॒र्जन्यो॒ मधु॑ना॒ पयो॑भिः॒ शुना॑सीरा शु॒नम॒स्मासु॑ धत्तम् ॥ ४-५७-८॥

śu̱naṃ na̱ḥ phālā̱ vi kṛ̭ṣantu̱ bhūmi̭ṃ śu̱naṃ kī̱nāśā̭ a̱bhi ya̭ntu vā̱haiḥ |

śu̱naṃ pa̱rjanyo̱ madhṷnā̱ payo̭bhi̱ḥ śunā̭sīrā śu̱nama̱smāsṷ dhattam || 4-57-8||

8 Happily let the shares turn up the plough-land, happily go the ploughers with the oxen.
With meath and milk Parjanya make us happy. Grant us prosperity, Śuna and Sīra.

Sukta: 58/58 (11)

RV 4-58-1

स॒मु॒द्रादू॒र्मिर्मधु॑मा॒ँ उदा॑र॒दुपां॒शुना॒ सम॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नट् ।

घृ॒तस्य॒ नाम॒ गुह्यं॒ यदस्ति॑ जि॒ह्वा दे॒वाना॑म॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभिः॑ ॥ ४-५८-१॥

sa̱mu̱drādū̱rmirmadhṷmā̱~ udā̭ra̱dupā̱ṃśunā̱ sama̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naṭ |

ghṛ̱tasya̱ nāma̱ guhya̱ṃ yadasti̭ ji̱hvā de̱vānā̭ma̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭ḥ || 4-58-1||

1. FORTH from the ocean sprang the wave of sweetness:- together with the stalk it turned to Amṛta,
That which is holy oil's mysterious title:- but the Gods’ tongue is truly Amṛta's centre.

RV 4-58-2

व॒यं नाम॒ प्र ब्र॑वामा घृ॒तस्या॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे धा॑रयामा॒ नमो॑भिः ।

उप॑ ब्र॒ह्मा श‍ृ॑णवच्छ॒स्यमा॑नं॒ चतुः॑श‍ृङ्गोऽवमीद्गौ॒र ए॒तत् ॥ ४-५८-२॥

va̱yaṃ nāma̱ pra bra̭vāmā ghṛ̱tasyā̱sminya̱jñe dhā̭rayāmā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |

upa̭ bra̱hmā śa‍ṛ̭ṇavaccha̱syamā̭na̱ṃ catṷḥśa‍ṛṅgo'vamīdgau̱ra e̱tat || 4-58-2||

2 Let us declare aloud the name of Ghṛta, and at this sacrifice hold it up with homage.
So let the Brahman hear the praise we utter. This hath the four-horned Buffalo emitted.

RV 4-58-3

च॒त्वारि॒ श‍ृङ्गा॒ त्रयो॑ अस्य॒ पादा॒ द्वे शी॒र्षे स॒प्त हस्ता॑सो अस्य ।

त्रिधा॑ ब॒द्धो वृ॑ष॒भो रो॑रवीति म॒हो दे॒वो मर्त्या॒ँ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ४-५८-३॥

ca̱tvāri̱ śa‍ṛṅgā̱ trayo̭ asya̱ pādā̱ dve śī̱rṣe sa̱pta hastā̭so asya |

tridhā̭ ba̱ddho vṛ̭ṣa̱bho ro̭ravīti ma̱ho de̱vo martyā̱~ ā vi̭veśa || 4-58-3||

3 Four are his horns, three are the feet that bear him; his heads are two, his hands are seven in number.
Bound with a triple bond the Steer roars loudly:- the mighty God hath entered in to mortals.

RV 4-58-4

त्रिधा॑ हि॒तं प॒णिभि॑र्गु॒ह्यमा॑नं॒ गवि॑ दे॒वासो॑ घृ॒तमन्व॑विन्दन् ।

इन्द्र॒ एकं॒ सूर्य॒ एकं॑ जजान वे॒नादेकं॑ स्व॒धया॒ निष्ट॑तक्षुः ॥ ४-५८-४॥

tridhā̭ hi̱taṃ pa̱ṇibhi̭rgu̱hyamā̭na̱ṃ gavi̭ de̱vāso̭ ghṛ̱tamanva̭vindan |

indra̱ eka̱ṃ sūrya̱ eka̭ṃ jajāna ve̱nādeka̭ṃ sva̱dhayā̱ niṣṭa̭takṣuḥ || 4-58-4||

4 That oil in triple shape the Gods discovered laid down within the Cow, concealed by Paṇis.
Indra produced one shape, Sūrya another:- by their own power they formed the third from Vena.

RV 4-58-5

ए॒ता अ॑र्षन्ति॒ हृद्या॑त्समु॒द्राच्छ॒तव्र॑जा रि॒पुणा॒ नाव॒चक्षे॑ ।

घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अ॒भि चा॑कशीमि हिर॒ण्ययो॑ वेत॒सो मध्य॑ आसाम् ॥ ४-५८-५॥

e̱tā a̭rṣanti̱ hṛdyā̭tsamu̱drāccha̱tavra̭jā ri̱puṇā̱ nāva̱cakṣḙ |

ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ a̱bhi cā̭kaśīmi hira̱ṇyayo̭ veta̱so madhya̭ āsām || 4-58-5||

5 From inmost reservoir in countless channels flow down these rivers which the foe beholds not.
I look upon the streams of oil descending, and lo! the Golden Reed is there among them.

RV 4-58-6

स॒म्यक्स्र॑वन्ति स॒रितो॒ न धेना॑ अ॒न्तर्हृ॒दा मन॑सा पू॒यमा॑नाः ।

ए॒ते अ॑र्षन्त्यू॒र्मयो॑ घृ॒तस्य॑ मृ॒गा इ॑व क्षिप॒णोरीष॑माणाः ॥ ४-५८-६॥

sa̱myaksra̭vanti sa̱rito̱ na dhenā̭ a̱ntarhṛ̱dā mana̭sā pū̱yamā̭nāḥ |

e̱te a̭rṣantyū̱rmayo̭ ghṛ̱tasya̭ mṛ̱gā i̭va kṣipa̱ṇorīṣa̭māṇāḥ || 4-58-6||

6 Like rivers our libations flow together, cleansing themselves in inmost heart and spirit.
The streams of holy oil pour swiftly downward like the wild beasts that fly before the bowman.

RV 4-58-7

सिन्धो॑रिव प्राध्व॒ने शू॑घ॒नासो॒ वात॑प्रमियः पतयन्ति य॒ह्वाः ।

घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अरु॒षो न वा॒जी काष्ठा॑ भि॒न्दन्नू॒र्मिभिः॒ पिन्व॑मानः ॥ ४-५८-७॥

sindho̭riva prādhva̱ne śṷ̄gha̱nāso̱ vāta̭pramiyaḥ patayanti ya̱hvāḥ |

ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ aru̱ṣo na vā̱jī kāṣṭhā̭ bhi̱ndannū̱rmibhi̱ḥ pinva̭mānaḥ || 4-58-7||

7 As rushing down the rapids of a river, flow swifter than the wind the vigorous currents,
The streams of oil in swelling fluctuation like a red courser bursting through the fences.

RV 4-58-8

अ॒भि प्र॑वन्त॒ सम॑नेव॒ योषाः॑ कल्या॒ण्य१॒ः॑ स्मय॑मानासो अ॒ग्निम् ।

घृ॒तस्य॒ धाराः॑ स॒मिधो॑ नसन्त॒ ता जु॑षा॒णो ह॑र्यति जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ४-५८-८॥

a̱bhi pra̭vanta̱ sama̭neva̱ yoṣā̭ḥ kalyā̱ṇya1̱̭ḥ smaya̭mānāso a̱gnim |

ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ḥ sa̱midho̭ nasanta̱ tā jṷṣā̱ṇo ha̭ryati jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 4-58-8||

8 Like women at a gathering fair to look on and gently smiling, they incline to Agni.
The streams of holy oil attain the fuel, and Jātavedas joyfully receives them.

RV 4-58-9

क॒न्या॑ इव वह॒तुमेत॒वा उ॑ अ॒ञ्ज्य॑ञ्जा॒ना अ॒भि चा॑कशीमि ।

यत्र॒ सोमः॑ सू॒यते॒ यत्र॑ य॒ज्ञो घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अ॒भि तत्प॑वन्ते ॥ ४-५८-९॥

ka̱nyā̭ iva vaha̱tumeta̱vā ṷ a̱ñjya̭ñjā̱nā a̱bhi cā̭kaśīmi |

yatra̱ soma̭ḥ sū̱yate̱ yatra̭ ya̱jño ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ a̱bhi tatpa̭vante || 4-58-9||

9 As maidens dock themselves with gay adornment to join the bridal feast, I now behold them.
Where Soma flows and sacrifice is ready, thither the streams of holy oil are running.

RV 4-58-10

अ॒भ्य॑र्षत सुष्टु॒तिं गव्य॑मा॒जिम॒स्मासु॑ भ॒द्रा द्रवि॑णानि धत्त ।

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं न॑यत दे॒वता॑ नो घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॒ मधु॑मत्पवन्ते ॥ ४-५८-१०॥

a̱bhya̭rṣata suṣṭu̱tiṃ gavya̭mā̱jima̱smāsṷ bha̱drā dravi̭ṇāni dhatta |

i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ na̭yata de̱vatā̭ no ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̱ madhṷmatpavante || 4-58-10||

10 Send to our eulogy a herd of cattle bestow upon us excellent possessions.
Bear to the Gods the sacrifice we offer the streams of oil flow pure and full of sweetness.

RV 4-58-11

धाम॑न्ते॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑न॒मधि॑ श्रि॒तम॒न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे हृ॒द्य१॒॑न्तरायु॑षि ।

अ॒पामनी॑के समि॒थे य आभृ॑त॒स्तम॑श्याम॒ मधु॑मन्तं त ऊ॒र्मिम् ॥ ४-५८-११॥

dhāma̭nte̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱madhi̭ śri̱tama̱ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre hṛ̱dya1̱̭ntarāyṷṣi |

a̱pāmanī̭ke sami̱the ya ābhṛ̭ta̱stama̭śyāma̱ madhṷmantaṃ ta ū̱rmim || 4-58-11||

11 The universe depends upon thy power and might within the sea, within the heart, within all life.

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥

oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||